October 1 2024 Our World Is Destroyed and Recreated in This Ritual of the Black Sun Wherein Our Humanity Is Eclipsed By the Legacies of Our History

      As the season of Halloween is signaled tomorrow by the new moon, it opens and coincides with the annual solar eclipse of October 2 and the Ritual of the Black Sun as symbolized despair, abjection, grief, and fear, illuminated with great beauty and horror in Stanton Marlin’s study of the alchemical works of Jung in The Black Sun: the alchemy and art of darkness, William Blake’s Book of Urizen, and Julia Kristeva’s Black Sun: Depression and Melancholia, my three primary references on this subject.

     And this ritual of transformative rebirth occurs in the wake of the war crimes and atrocities of the Hamas terror attack on Israel on Black Saturday on October 7 of last year and of the now year long Israeli terror, war crimes, ethnic cleansing, and genocide against the civilian population of Palestine and of the seventy years of imperial conquest and colonial Occupation by Israel which preceded it and created the conditions for Black Saturday as liberation struggle, Israeli crimes against humanity in which America and others are complicit as our taxes buy the deaths and mutilations of children, we have never since the liberation of Auschwitz needed more the purgative and redemptive powers of the Ritual of the Black Sun as the embrace of our darkness, our terror, and our rage.

     To hunt our monsters we must embrace our monstrosity, and this is an origin of the cyclical nature of atrocities such as Black Saturday and the Genocide of the Palestinians, and why we must abandon the tyranny of the Good with its hierarchies of belonging and otherness, authorized identities, narratives of victimization, legacies of history, demonization of enemies, and the horrible seductiveness of sending armies to enforce virtue.

     No matter where you begin with such recursive forces of destruction and the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, you always end up at the gates of Auschwitz. We are there still, all humankind, part of our souls captive in its dark mirror.    

     There are two possible replies to an event of this kind, which disrupts and fractures systems of order on the positive side and violates our humanity as degradation and dehumanization on the negative like a Janus coin of mirror reversals; with fear and its mad children rage and violence, or with love and its praxis as compassion and mercy.

     To bring harm or healing, enforcement of virtue and the tyranny and terror of wars of imperial dominion and conquest and the centralization of power to authority and carceral states of force and control, or solidarity as guarantors of each others universal human rights and democracy as co owners of the state in a free society of equals.

     As I wrote in my post of October 13 2023, If we choose war in this moment, and America continues to send military aid to Israel as a sponsor and collaborator in the genocide of the Palestinians in retribution for this vast war crime and atrocity perpetrated by Hamas to fasten their political control of the people of Gaza, the Age of Tyrants has begun.

     If we choose peace and send humanitarian aid both to the people of Israel and of Gaza in the war of annihilation which is coming as Netanyahu gathers his forces to invade, we may yet have a chance for a future democracy to emerge in the region and globally as a United Humankind.

     Our best chance to heal the legacies of our history and reunite the peoples of Israel and Palestine is if they turn their backs on those who claim to act in their name, both Netanyahu’s regime and that of Hamas, and refuse to kill each other in service to the power of those who would enslave us.

     Let us send no armies to enforce virtue, and bring healing to the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.

     As written by Sahar Vardi in The Times of Israel, in an article entitled Dual loyalty: It’s so hard to have humanity here. It’s exhausting, and it feels like time after time the world is just asking you to let go; “We on the left are often accused of dual loyalty. And on days like this, I really feel it. Even if loyal isn’t exactly the right word here, as I’ll explain, the sentiment is right.

     In Jerusalem’s Mahane Yehuda market this morning, a street musician sang “Am Yisrael Chai” in a mournful register. The market itself was nearly empty and a woman was talking to her friend about her regular vegetable seller who was not allowed to come and open shop today. All stalls owned by Arabs are closed.

     On a street in the Rehavia neighborhood, families get out of two cars. Most of them were already crying, the rest with an indescribable sadness in their eyes, as they knock softly on the door of one of the houses. Family of someone who died? Of someone kidnapped?

     You open a video of a sanitation worker who was beaten in the city center because he is Arab and try not to avert your gaze.

     “Dual loyalty” is seeing both this and that with tears in your eyes.

     It’s that moment when you talk to a friend who doesn’t know whether their relatives are dead or kidnapped and what they should even hope for, and to see the helplessness, the fear, the deep pain. And a moment later, it’s talking to a friend from Gaza who can only say that every night is now the scariest night of his life; that he calculates his chances, and those of his daughters, of waking up alive the next morning.

     “Dual loyalty” is feeling the heartbreak of this and also of that.

     It is to hold this moment between the heartbreak and pain and shock over the total destruction of Nir Oz and to think about all the people there, and at the same time, to feel the horror over the impending total destruction of Shuja’iyya and to think about all the people there.

     It’s feeling the urge to donate blood and organize food packages for the south, and also to be in the West Bank village of Susia when settlers shoot any shepherd who dares to leave the village.

     Loyalty may not be the right word. It’s dual pain, dual heartbreak, care, love. It is to hold everyone’s humanity. And it’s hard. It’s so hard to have humanity here. It’s exhausting, and it feels like time after time the world is just asking you to let go. It’s so much easier to “choose a side” – it almost doesn’t matter which side, just choose, and stick to it, and at least reduce the amount of pain you hold. At least feel part of a group and less alone in all this.

     As if that’s really an option. As if we don’t understand that our pains are intertwined. That there is no solution only for the pain of Ofakim without a solution for the pain of Khan Yunis. And we know it and recite it, and feel the pain of it all over and over again.”

     As written by Mordecai Martin in Anti Racism Daily, in an article entitled How do I both condemn Hamas and support Israeli and Palestinian people?; “I started paying attention in earnest to Israel/Palestine politics when I went to study Hebrew on an Israeli kibbutz in 2005 before conducting religious study in Jerusalem for two years. I know deeply that Israel and Palestine are real places with real people, not a religious fantasy, political football, or exotic destination. I am sharing this response to hopefully get us closer to a world without violence in the Holy Land, where my fellow Jews are safely and happily living wherever they like, including in Palestine, and where the Palestinian people are doing likewise. It is an ambitious goal. I don’t really know if I believe my writing will have that outcome.

     But I will not begin with certain common cliches.

    I do not think it is necessary (or true) to say that I believe that the state of Israel, a state consisting primarily of Jews organized under the principles of Zionism, has any right to exist in the Holy Land. I don’t think that’s necessary to say because the Zionist state of Israel EXISTS regardless of my beliefs.

     I do not have to assert Jews’ right to self-determination. That right was exercised with the creation of the state of Israel. As an anti-Zionist Jew, I believe that the creation of a Zionist state that legally dispossesses Palestinian people was disastrous morally, culturally, and religiously. I spend my time in the Jewish community urging divestment from such a state.

     I do not think I have to condemn the murder of civilians by Hamas militants before considering condemnation of the murder of civilians by the colonial Israeli army. The universal condemnation of civilian deaths, regardless of the victims’ nationality, should be a given for us all, as it is for international law. International law is also clear that decolonization, including by armed struggle, is legitimate and that apartheid systems are not.

      There are also things I find necessary to say very clearly.

     We must take away the ability to kill civilians from any and all military actors, including Hamas and the Israeli army.

     I believe in the safety and well-being of all Jews, even those I disagree with. Because of my political beliefs, I am often accused in bad faith of not desiring safety for Jews.

     It’s necessary to say, “Free Palestine.” Palestinians, the people who have lived on the Holy Land from time immemorial, were forcibly removed from their homes for Jewish settlement. Palestinians are not free. They can not move about their country thanks to restrictions enforced by the Israeli army. They are dying the shocking deaths of those who live under apartheid. I demand their freedom and sovereignty in their land. Who do I demand it from? The only entity that currently claims political power, claims to represent my Jewishness, and receives the carte-blanche support of the United States government: the Israeli state.

      Many, many people hold space for both the victims of attacks by Hamas militants and the suffering civilians of Gaza. No one worth listening to says the human heart can only mourn for some but not others, that it’s only sad when Jews die, or only sad when Palestinians die. What we are really having a conversation about is the future of the Holy Land, whether it will grant democratic rights to all its residents, and what to do about the ongoing violence between the various parties that hope to benefit financially, politically, ideologically, from their “side” coming out on top.”

    Yet hope remains for transformative change, the fall of theocratic regimes and the emergence of secular democracy free from the legacies of our history, a history which in the bifurcated and fragmented states and national identities of the region divides one people into Israelis and Palestinians through fascisms of blood, faith, and soil in service to the power of tyrants and elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege, systems of oppression which are our true enemies.

    A massive people’s protest movement has erupted both locally and globally, and this gives me hope that we may yet escape the Age of Tyrants, which I predict will unfold as six to eight centuries of totalitarian empires and wars of dominion ending with the extinction of humankind; with 92 to 98 percent probability.

     But the chance to salvage something of our humanity and our civilization of democracy and universal human rights does exist, however fragile and unlikely, if we can unite and act in solidarity as each other’s liberators and guarantors of a free society of equals. 

     As written by Alex Lantier in the World Socialist Web Site of the Fourth International, in an article entitled Mass protests erupt internationally against Israeli war on Gaza; “A week after Palestinians initiated an armed uprising against Israel’s blockade of the Gaza Strip, protests are erupting internationally against Israel’s war on Gaza.

     The fascistic regime of Benjamin Netanyahu has ordered 1.1 million Palestinians to flee Gaza City and go south, along roads bombed by the Israel Defense Forces (IDF). Israel—which has now cut off Gaza’s water, fuel and electricity, and whose leaders call the Palestinians “human animals”—is targeting the Palestinians for genocide.

     As the scale of the crimes committed by the Israeli regime and its NATO allies has become clear, protests have erupted around the world in bold disobedience of media denunciations of Palestinians, police intimidation and protest bans.

     The most significant demonstration Friday took place in New York City, where thousands rallied to oppose the onslaught against Palestine, in open defiance of the unrelenting pro-Israel propaganda of the entire American political establishment and corporate media. In the center of world imperialism, home to the largest Jewish population of any American city, masses of people—including over 1,000 Jews—expressed their revulsion with the unfolding crimes in Gaza.

     Other protests on Friday involving hundreds of people were held in Pittsburgh, Portland and Washington D.C., with larger demonstrations planned across the US this weekend. Despite the efforts of the media and politicians to demonize all protests against Israel’s policies as “antisemitic” and to isolate those feeling sympathy for the Palestinians, opposition is building among workers and youth of all backgrounds. A 2021 poll found that one-quarter of American Jews consider Israel to be an “apartheid state” hostile to the Palestinians, a figure that will only continue to grow.

     Thousands also took to the streets in London once again on Friday, defying similar propaganda and threats from the British media and political establishment.

     A series of larger demonstrations also swept across the Middle East, involving hundreds of thousands of people. In Jordan, mass protests in Amman demanded the opening of Jordan’s border with the Israeli-occupied West Bank. Protesting crowds marched on the border with Israel, only to be turned back by Jordanian police.

     Large protests took place in Sanaa and Tehran. In Cairo, tens of thousands rallied outside the Al Azhar Mosque, chanting “Free Palestine.” Thousands defied a state ban to march in support of Gaza in Tunis. In Iraq, a country that has lost over one million lives after decades of US-led sanctions, war and occupation since the 1991 Gulf War, hundreds of thousands marched in Baghdad.

     Protesters in the Middle East are effectively opposing not only the Israeli regime, but also their own governments, which have betrayed the Palestinians for decades. The Arab bourgeoisie’s role is exemplified by the treachery of the Egyptian military dictatorship. Having signed a treaty with Israel in 1978, Egypt has now closed its borders to Palestinians trying to flee Gaza.

     In Israel itself, despite the ultra-reactionary political atmosphere fostered by Netanyahu’s government, which has now been joined by the official opposition, there is explosive discontent. Millions joined protests earlier this year against Netanyahu’s attempt to undermine the independence of the judiciary. The attack on the judiciary, as a letter titled “Elephant in the Room” from 3,000 predominantly Jewish intellectuals made clear, is intimately tied up with the conditions that led to the Hamas uprising.

     The letter states:

     (There is a) direct link between Israel’s recent attack on the judiciary and its illegal occupation of Palestinians in the Occupied Palestinian Territory. Palestinian people lack almost all basic rights, including the right to vote and protest. They face constant violence: this year alone, Israeli forces have killed over 190 Palestinians in the West Bank and Gaza and demolished over 590 structures. Settler vigilantes burn, loot, and kill with impunity. …

     There cannot be democracy for Jews in Israel as long as Palestinians live under a regime of apartheid, as Israeli legal experts have described it. Indeed, the ultimate purpose of the judicial overhaul is to tighten restrictions on Gaza, deprive Palestinians of equal rights both beyond the Green Line and within it, annex more land, and ethnically cleanse all territories under Israeli rule of their Palestinian population.

     All the major imperialist powers stand exposed by their support for Netanyahu and his war on the Palestinians. On Sunday, October 8, the heads of state of France, Italy, Germany, Britain and the United States pledged “steadfast and united support to the State of Israel,” and an “unequivocal condemnation of Hamas.” At a press conference in Qatar on Friday, US Secretary of State Antony Blinken doubled down in condoning Israeli crimes.

     Asked by a reporter if Israel is “retaliating in a fury” and whether the US supports this, Blinken replied with total hypocrisy and double-talk: “What Israel is doing is not retaliation. What Israel is doing is defending the lives of its people. … I think any country faced with what Israel has suffered would likely do the same thing.”

     What message are the NATO powers sending? They aim to create on a global scale a new era of imperialist colonial rule. They brook no resistance to the Israeli state’s illegal, 16-year blockade of Gaza, its denial of food and medicine to the impoverished enclave, and its targeted assassinations of Gaza residents. If this united front of imperialist gangsters were to sum up its policy toward the Palestinian people in one phrase, it would be: “Slaves you were, and slaves you remain.”

     In a video released Friday, which has gone almost entirely unreported in the Western media, Hamas official Basim Naim summarized the background of Israeli oppression, which led to the October 7 rebellion.

     He said:

      We are speaking about a 75-year-old occupation that neglected and ignored all political and legal means to settle the conflict, where the Israeli enemy continued their policy of denial of the Palestinian people’s existence and their national rights. We have repeatedly warned during the past few months and years that the situation on the ground was not sustainable and that the explosion was only a matter of time.

     We have warned repeatedly about the Israeli continued violations in Al-Aqsa Mosque and their attempt to change its status quo in an apparent plan to divide the holy mosque spatially and temporally. We have also warned about the state terrorism implemented by the fascist settlers across the occupied West Bank. We have warned about the forceful expulsion of our people from Jerusalem. We have also warned about the systematic crimes against our prisoners, including women and children, in Israeli jails.

     And lastly, we have warned about the Israeli siege on Gaza for more than 17 years, which is a war crime that turned Gaza into the biggest open-air prison on earth, where a whole generation has lost all kind of hopes. But unfortunately, no one listened to these warnings, and the international community, especially the Western countries, continue to give Israel the cover at all levels to continue committing its crimes.

     In prosecuting their war against Gaza, the Israeli government and Western imperialist powers aim to obliterate this historical background and numb the population with wall-to-wall atrocity propaganda.

     While the deaths of Israeli civilians are undoubtedly tragic, the violence that took place occurred in the context of a massively oppressed people rebelling against a heavily armed oppressor. Even if one were to accept all the accounts of Palestinian violence, it only raises the question—what could lead to such violence?

     History judges differently the violence of a population rising up against oppression and the calculated resort to mass murder by capitalist state machines armed with vast military and financial resources. The imperialists have always claimed that the resistance of the oppressed to colonialism justifies their savage retribution. In exacting this retribution, they have always portrayed the oppressed as savages and murderers.

     In 1899, the Boxers revolted against the division of China into imperialist spheres of influence. Citing the Boxers’ killings of Christian missionaries and their seizure of foreign property, eight imperialist powers sent armies to sack Beijing and massacre the Boxers. Mounting conflicts between these powers over the division of the spoils in China led ultimately to the bloody Japanese occupation of China in the 1930s and 1940s, which cost nearly 20 million lives, provoking the 1949 revolution that ended colonial rule over China.

     In 1904, the Herero people in Namibia rose up against German colonial rule, killing more than 100 German settlers. The German army responded by carrying out the first genocide of the 20th century against the Herero, forcing them into deserts where they died of thirst, or imprisoning them in death camps prefiguring the extermination camps of the Nazi regime. In 2015, German officials formally acknowledged the genocide and offered a state apology.

      Netanyahu’s regime and its imperialist allies are resorting to similar methods against Gaza. However, the great anti-colonial struggles of the 20th century that broke out after the Russian revolutions of 1905 and October 1917 did not take place in vain. Among masses of workers and youth internationally, Netanyahu’s barbaric methods provoke outrage. This opposition will grow as the monumental scale of the crimes being planned and committed against Gaza become evident to ever broader layers of workers and youth throughout the world.

     The NATO powers’ other justification for backing Netanyahu’s crimes—that they are defending Jews and opposing antisemitism—is collapsing. In reality, they are supporting Netanyahu’s genocidal campaign against the Palestinians in a close alliance with political descendants of the forces that carried out the Holocaust.

     As the capitalist ruling elites plunge into barbarism, a mass movement is emerging in the international working class. Protests against imperialism and Zionism are erupting amid mounting global struggles of the working class. Strikes against exploitation, austerity, inflation and police violence shook all the major imperialist powers this year and will intensify in the weeks and months ahead.

     The liberation of Palestine is only possible in the context of the growth of a powerful socialist movement of the international working class, including within Israel itself. This will create the conditions for the overthrow of Zionist chauvinism and the unity of Palestinian and Israeli workers. The struggle against the war in Gaza must acquire a clear, anti-imperialist and anti-capitalist character, mobilizing the working class in a struggle for socialism across Palestine and the Middle East and internationally.”

       In juxtaposition with this internationalist and revolutionary lens of vision are forces of reaction born of fear and trauma weaponized in service to power, the siren call of armed might and retribution as a form of security, but security is an illusion, and only love can reconcile these conflicted identities of Israeli and Palestinian and heal the systems of division and unequal power which are at the heart of this war which threatens to swallow us all.

    As written by Yuval Noah Harari in The Guardian, in an article entitled Israelis and Palestinians are facing their moment of greatest danger since 1948: There is still a slim chance of peace if wiser counsels prevail and other major powers intervene in a coalition of the willing; “Israel has just experienced the worst day in its history. More Israeli civilians have been slaughtered in a single day than all the civilians and soldiers Israel lost in the 1956 Sinai war, the 1967 six-day war and the 2006 second Lebanon war combined. The stories and images coming out of the area occupied by Hamas are horrific. Many of my own friends and family members have suffered unspeakable atrocities. This means the Palestinians, too, are now facing immense danger. The most powerful country in the Middle East is livid with pain, fear and anger. I do not have either the knowledge or moral authority to speak about how things look from the Palestinian perspective. But in the moment of Israel’s greatest pain, I would like to issue a warning about how things look from the Israeli side of the fence.

     Politics often works like a scientific experiment, conducted on millions of people with few ethical limitations. You try something – whether increasing the welfare budget, electing a populist president or making a peace offer – witness the results, and decide whether to proceed further down that particular path; or you reverse course and try something else. This is how the Israeli-Palestinian conflict has unfolded for decades: by trial and error.

     During the 1990s Oslo peace process, Israel gave peace a chance. I know that from the viewpoint of Palestinians and some outside observers, Israeli peace offers were insufficient and arrogant, but it was still the most generous offer Israel has ever made. During that peace process, Israel handed partial control of the Gaza Strip to the Palestinian Authority. The outcome for Israelis was the worst terror campaign they had experienced until then. Israelis are still haunted by memories of daily life in the early 2000s, with buses and restaurants bombed every day. That terror campaign killed not only hundreds of Israeli civilians, but also the peace process and the Israeli left. Maybe Israel’s peace offer wasn’t generous enough. But was terrorism the only possible response?

     After the failure of the peace process, Israel’s next experiment in Gaza was disengagement. In the mid-2000s, Israel unilaterally retreated from the entire Gaza Strip, dismantled all settlements there and returned to the internationally recognised pre-1967 border. True, it continued to impose a partial blockade on the Gaza Strip and to occupy the West Bank. But the withdrawal from Gaza was still a very significant Israeli step, and Israelis waited anxiously to see what the result of that experiment would be. The remnants of the Israeli left hoped that the Palestinians would make an honest attempt to turn Gaza into a prosperous and peaceful city state, a Middle Eastern Singapore, showing to the world and to the Israeli right what the Palestinians could do when given the opportunity to govern themselves.

     Sure, it is difficult to build a Singapore under a partial blockade. But an honest attempt could still have been made, in which case there would have been greater pressure on the Israeli government from both foreign powers and the Israeli public to remove the blockade from Gaza and to reach an honourable deal about the West Bank as well. Instead, Hamas took over the Gaza Strip and turned it into a terrorist base from which repeated attacks were launched on Israeli civilians. Another experiment ended in failure.

       This completely discredited the remnants of the Israeli left, and brought to power Benjamin Netanyahu and his hawkish governments. Netanyahu pioneered another experiment. Since peaceful coexistence had failed, he adopted a policy of violent coexistence. Israel and Hamas traded blows on a weekly basis and almost every year there was a major military operation, but for a decade and a half, Israeli civilians could go on living within a few hundred metres from Hamas bases on the other side of the fence. Even Israel’s messianic zealots showed little zeal to reconquer the Gaza Strip, and even rightwingers hoped that the responsibilities involved in ruling more than 2 million people would gradually moderate Hamas.

     Indeed, many on the Israeli right saw Hamas as a better partner than the Palestinian Authority. This was because Israeli hawks wanted to go on controlling the West Bank, and feared a peace deal. Hamas seemed to offer the Israeli right the best of all worlds: relieving Israel of the need to govern the Gaza Strip, without making any peace offers that might dislocate Israeli control of the West Bank. The day of horror Israel has just experienced signals the end of the Netanyahu experiment in violent coexistence.

     So what comes next? No one knows for sure, but some voices in Israel are veering towards reconquering the Gaza Strip or bombing it to rubble. The result of such policy could be the worst humanitarian crisis the region has experienced since 1948. Especially if Hezbollah and Palestinian forces in the West Bank join the fray, the death toll could reach many thousands, with millions more driven from their homes. On both sides of the fence, there are religious fanatics fixated on divine promises and the 1948 war. Palestinians dream of reversing the outcome of that war. Jewish zealots like the finance minister Bezalel Smotrich have warned even Arab citizens of Israel that “you are here by mistake because Ben-Gurion [Israel’s first prime minister] didn’t finish the job in ’48 and didn’t kick you out”; 2023 could enable fanatics on both sides to pursue their religious fantasies, and re-stage the 1948 war with a vengeance.

     Even if things don’t go to such extremes, the current conflict is likely to put the last nail in the coffin of the Israeli-Palestinian peace process. The kibbutzim along the Gaza border have been socialist communes and some of the most tenacious bastions of the Israeli left. I know people from those kibbutzim who, after years of almost daily rocket attacks from Gaza, still clung to the hope of peace, as if to a religious cult. These kibbutzim have just been obliterated, and some of the last peaceniks are either murdered, burying their loved ones, or held hostage in Gaza. For example, Vivian Silver, a peace activist from Kibbutz Be’eri who for years has been transporting ailing Gazans to Israeli hospitals, is missing and likely held hostage in Gaza.

     What has already happened cannot be undone. The dead cannot be brought back to life, and the personal traumas will never completely heal. But we must prevent further escalation. Many of the forces in the region are currently led by irresponsible religious fanatics. External forces must therefore intervene to deescalate the conflict. Anyone who wishes for peace must unequivocally condemn the Hamas atrocities, put pressure on Hamas to immediately and unconditionally release all the hostages , and help deter Hezbollah and Iran from intervening. This would give Israelis a bit of breathing space and a tiny ray of hope.

     Second, a coalition of the willing – ranging from the US and the EU to Saudi Arabia and the Palestinian Authority – should take responsibility for the Gaza Strip away from Hamas, rebuild Gaza and simultaneously completely disarm Hamas and demilitarise the Gaza Strip.

     There are only slim chances that these steps will be realised. But after the recent horrors, most Israelis don’t think they can live with anything less.”   

       Here I must amend a codicil to the brilliant scholar Yuval Noah Harari’s panopticon of envisioned futures, for a demilitarized and independent sovereign state of Gaza administered temporarily by the United Nations jointly with the people of Palestine as a transition government to a democracy is a just cause; but Israel must also be demilitarized and become a democracy, which as an imperial theocracy and fascist state comparable to Imperial Japan during the Second World War may also require international supervision and a transformational MacArthur Plan government.

     Let us become each other’s liberators, and not each other’s jailors.

     There are no Israelis, no Palestinians; only people like ourselves, and the choices they make about how to be human together.

Leonard Cohen – Hallelujah (Live In London)

Dual Loyalty, Sahar Vardi

https://blogs.timesofisrael.com/dual-loyalty-2/

How do I both condemn Hamas and support Israeli and Palestinian people?, Mordecai Martin

https://mail.google.com/mail/u/0/#inbox/WhctKKZGhLtjLsWvxsFtmwMxmBrtRGZGSLfFJpNfLtqlskrChCvLxhxxdTbWqXXRxCSTpqB

Mass protests erupt internationally against Israeli war on Gaza

Israelis and Palestinians are facing their moment of greatest danger since 1948,

Yuval Noah Harari

The Black Sun, Julia Kristeva                     

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1JFdZI1n6F9iwJFItPFfcMsGrzy_xCgHo/view?usp=sharing

The Black Sun: the alchemy and art of darkness, Stanton Marlan

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1J-mjBLJhRwsqVvkjVQguUIEpTF9XevkF/view?usp=sharing

The Book of Urizen, William Blake

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1JIVqya6uqyru-8yOLC8WxOWZ-yEa-aqG/view?usp=sharing

Images of the Black Sun: Notes on the relationship between Heinrich Heine and Gérard de Nerval, Ralph Häfner

https://www.cairn.info/revue-de-litterature-comparee-2006-3-page-285.htm

                       The Hamas-Israel War Thus Far to October 13 2023, a reading list

Israel-Hamas war escalates – in pictures

https://www.theguardian.com/world/gallery/2023/oct/09/israel-hamas-palestinian-gaza-war-escalates-in-pictures?CMP=share_btn_link

Israel-Hamas war: first seven days in maps, video and satellite images

The Hamas Attacks and Israeli Response: An Explainer/ Jewish Currents

A rolling explainer answering readers’ questions about the current situation in Israel/Palestine.

International Reactions to the Hamas Attack on Israel

https://www.washingtoninstitute.org/policy-analysis/international-reactions-hamas-attack-israel

Hamas may have pushed Israelis into a far darker place than Netanyahu ever dreamed of, Dahlia Scheindlin

Oppose the outlawing of solidarity protests in defense of Gaza! /WSWS

Yes, This Is Israel’s 9/11: Both the U.S. and Israel were stunned to experience the ultraviolence they mete out to others/ The Intercept

ISRAEL RESPONDS TO HAMAS CRIMES BY ORDERING MASS WAR CRIMES IN GAZA: Years of impunity for Israeli crimes against civilians have bred a culture of disregard for international law./ The Intercept

Israel Orders The Evacuation Of 1.1 Million People From The Northern Part Of Gaza, The UN Says

Here in the West Bank, Palestinians are expecting awful reprisals. Such is the cycle of adversity | Fatima AbdulKarim

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2023/oct/10/west-bank-palestinians-hamas-humanity-israel?CMP=share_btn_link

You’re not going to like what comes after Pax Americana

Welcome to the jungle, Noah Smith

The universal rules of war that emerged after 1945 are being broken – and not just in the Middle East, Martin Kettle

Hebrew

1 באוקטובר 2024 העולם שלנו נהרס ונברא מחדש בטקס זה של השמש השחורה שבו האנושות שלנו מואפלת על ידי מורשת ההיסטוריה שלנו

 כאשר עונת ליל כל הקדושים מאותתת מחר על ידי הירח החדש, היא נפתחת עם ליקוי החמה השנתי וטקס השמש השחורה כמסמלים ייאוש, צער, צער ופחד, המוארים ביופי ובאימה רב במחקרו של סטנטון מרלין על יצירות אלכימיות של יונג בשמש השחורה:

האלכימיה ואמנות החושך, ספר אוריזן של ויליאם בלייק והשמש השחורה של ג’וליה קריסטבה: דיכאון ומלנכוליה, שלושת ההתייחסויות העיקריות שלי בנושא זה.

 וטקס זה של לידה מחדש טרנספורמטיבית מתרחש בעקבות פשעי המלחמה והזוועות של מתקפת הטרור של חמאס על ישראל בשבת השחורה ושל הטרור הישראלי, פשעי מלחמה, טיהור אתני ורצח עם נגד האוכלוסייה האזרחית של פלסטין. משבעים שנות הכיבוש האימפריאלי והכיבוש הקולוניאלי על ידי ישראל שקדמו לו ויצרו את התנאים לשבת השחורה כמאבק שחרור, פשעים ישראלים נגד האנושות בהם אמריקה ואחרות שותפות להם כשהמיסים שלנו קונים את מותם והשחתותיהם של ילדים, יש לנו מאז שחרור אושוויץ מעולם לא נזקק יותר לכוחות הטיהור והגאולה של טקס השמש השחורה כחיבוק החושך שלנו, האימה והזעם שלנו.

 כדי לצוד את המפלצות שלנו עלינו לאמץ את המפלצתיות שלנו, וזהו מקור לאופי המחזורי של זוועות כמו השבת השחורה ורצח העם של הפלסטינים, ומדוע עלינו לנטוש את עריצות הטוב עם ההיררכיות שלו של שייכות ואחרות, זהויות מורשות, נרטיבים של קורבנות, מורשת היסטוריה, דמוניזציה של אויבים, והפיתוי הנורא של שליחת צבאות לאכוף מידות טובות.

 לא משנה היכן תתחילו עם כוחות הרס רקורסיביים כאלה וטבעת הפחד, הכוח והכוח הוגנרית, תמיד תגיעו בשערי אושוויץ. אנחנו עדיין שם, כל המין האנושי, חלק מהנשמה שלנו שבויה במראה האפלה שלה.

 ישנן שתי תשובות אפשריות לאירוע מסוג זה, המשבש ושבר מערכות סדר בצד החיובי ומפר את האנושיות שלנו כהשפלה ודה-הומניזציה על השלילי כמו מטבע יאנוס של היפוכי מראה; עם הפחד והילדים המטורפים שלו זעם ואלימות, או עם אהבה ומעשיה כחמלה ורחמים.

 להביא נזק או ריפוי, אכיפת מידות טובות ועריצות ואימת מלחמות של שליטה וכיבוש אימפריאלית וריכוז הכוח לסמכות ולמדינות קרסראליות של כוח ושליטה, או סולידריות כערבים זה לזה זכויות אדם אוניברסליות ודמוקרטיה כשיתוף פעולה. בעלי המדינה בחברה חופשית של שווים.

 כפי שכתבתי בפוסט שלי מ-13 באוקטובר 2023, אם נבחר במלחמה ברגע זה, ואמריקה ממשיכה לשלוח סיוע צבאי לישראל כנותנת חסות ומשתפת פעולה ברצח העם של הפלסטינים כנקמה על פשע המלחמה והזוועה העצום הזה שבוצעו על ידי חמאס כדי להדק את שליטתם הפוליטית בתושבי עזה, עידן הרודנים החל.

 אם נבחר בשלום ונשלח סיוע הומניטארי הן לעם ישראל והן לעזה במלחמת ההשמדה המתקרבת כשנתניהו אוסף את כוחותיו לפלישה, אולי עוד תהיה לנו סיכוי לדמוקרטיה עתידית שתקום באזור ובעולם. כמין אנושי מאוחד.

 הסיכוי הטוב ביותר שלנו לרפא את מורשת ההיסטוריה שלנו ולאחד מחדש את עמי ישראל ופלסטין הוא אם יפנו עורף לאלה הטוענים לפעול בשמם, גם משטרו של נתניהו וגם זה של חמאס, ומסרבים להרוג זה את זה בשירות. לכוחם של אלה שישעבדו אותנו.

 אל לנו לשלוח צבאות לאכוף מידות טובות, ולהביא רפואה לפגמי האנושיות שלנו ולשברון העולם.

כאן אני חייב לתקן קודציל לפאנופטיקון העתידים החזוי של המלומד המבריק יובל נח הררי, למדינה ריבונית מפורזת ועצמאית של עזה המנוהלת זמנית על ידי האו”ם במשותף עם העם הפלסטיני כממשלת מעבר לדמוקרטיה היא סיבה צודקת. ; אבל גם ישראל חייבת להיות מפורזת ולהפוך לדמוקרטיה.

 הבה נהפוך למשחררים זה של זה, ולא לכלואים זה של זה.

 אין ישראלים, אין פלסטינים; רק אנשים כמו עצמנו, והבחירות שהם עושים לגבי איך להיות בני אדם ביחד.

Arabic

1 أكتوبر 2024 عالمنا مدمر ومعاد خلقه في هذه الطقوس للشمس السوداء حيث تطغى على إنسانيتنا تراثات تاريخنا

مع اقتراب موسم الهالوين غدًا بالقمر الجديد، يبدأ الموسم بالكسوف الشمسي السنوي وطقوس الشمس السوداء التي ترمز إلى اليأس والذل والحزن والخوف، والتي تضاء بجمال ورعب عظيمين في دراسة ستانتون مارلين للأعمال الخيميائية ليونغ في كتاب الشمس السوداء:

الكيمياء وفن الظلام، وكتاب أوريزين لويليام بليك، والشمس السوداء: الاكتئاب والكآبة لجوليا كريستيفا، وهي المراجع الثلاثة الأساسية التي أستخدمها في هذا الموضوع.

وتأتي هذه الطقوس المتمثلة في إعادة الميلاد التحويلي في أعقاب جرائم الحرب والفظائع التي ارتكبتها حماس في هجومها الإرهابي على إسرائيل يوم السبت الأسود، والإرهاب الإسرائيلي المستمر منذ عام، وجرائم الحرب، والتطهير العرقي، والإبادة الجماعية ضد السكان المدنيين في فلسطين، والسبعين عامًا من الغزو الإمبراطوري والاحتلال الاستعماري من قبل إسرائيل الذي سبقه وخلق الظروف التي أدت إلى السبت الأسود باعتباره نضالًا من أجل التحرير، والجرائم الإسرائيلية ضد الإنسانية التي تتواطأ فيها أمريكا وغيرها، حيث تشتري ضرائبنا موت الأطفال وتشويههم، لم نكن في حاجة منذ تحرير أوشفيتز إلى القوى المطهرة والفداء لطقوس الشمس السوداء أكثر من أي وقت مضى باعتبارها احتضانًا لظلامنا وإرهابنا وغضبنا.

ولكي نطارد وحوشنا، يتعين علينا أن نحتضن وحشيتنا، وهذا هو أصل الطبيعة الدورية للفظائع مثل السبت الأسود والإبادة الجماعية للفلسطينيين، ولماذا يتعين علينا التخلي عن طغيان الخير مع تسلسلاته الهرمية من الانتماء والاختلاف، والهويات المصرح بها، وروايات الضحايا، وإرث التاريخ، وشيطانية الأعداء، والإغراء الرهيب المتمثل في إرسال الجيوش لفرض الفضيلة.

بغض النظر عن المكان الذي تبدأ منه مع مثل هذه القوى المتكررة للتدمير وخاتم فاغنر من الخوف والقوة والعنف، فإنك تنتهي دائمًا عند أبواب أوشفيتز. ما زلنا هناك، كل البشرية، جزءًا من أرواحنا أسرى مرآتها المظلمة.

هناك استجابتان محتملتان لحدث من هذا النوع، والذي يعطل ويكسر أنظمة النظام على الجانب الإيجابي وينتهك إنسانيتنا باعتباره إهانة وإزالة للطبيعة البشرية على الجانب السلبي مثل عملة جانوس من عكس المرآة؛ بالخوف وأطفاله المجانين والغضب والعنف، أو بالحب وممارساته كالشفقة والرحمة.

لإحداث الأذى أو الشفاء، وفرض الفضيلة والاستبداد والإرهاب في حروب السيادة الإمبريالية والغزو ومركزية السلطة للسلطة والدول السجنية للقوة والسيطرة، أو التضامن كضامنين لحقوق الإنسان العالمية والديمقراطية لكل منهما كملاك مشاركين للدولة في مجتمع حر من المتساوين.

كما كتبت في منشوري بتاريخ 13 أكتوبر 2023، إذا اخترنا الحرب في هذه اللحظة، واستمرت أمريكا في إرسال المساعدات العسكرية إلى إسرائيل كراعٍ ومتعاون في الإبادة الجماعية للفلسطينيين انتقامًا لهذه الجريمة الحربية الهائلة والفظائع التي ارتكبتها حماس لتشديد سيطرتها السياسية على شعب غزة، فقد بدأ عصر الطغاة.

إذا اخترنا السلام وأرسلنا المساعدات الإنسانية إلى شعب إسرائيل وشعب غزة في حرب الإبادة القادمة مع قيام نتنياهو بحشد قواته للغزو، فقد تكون لدينا فرصة لظهور ديمقراطية مستقبلية في المنطقة والعالم كبشرية موحدة.

إن أفضل فرصة لنا لعلاج إرث تاريخنا وإعادة توحيد شعبي إسرائيل وفلسطين هي إذا أداروا ظهورهم لأولئك الذين يدعون أنهم يتصرفون باسمهم، سواء نظام نتنياهو أو نظام حماس، ورفضوا قتل بعضهم البعض في خدمة قوة أولئك الذين يريدون استعبادنا.

لا ينبغي لنا أن نرسل جيوشًا لفرض الفضيلة، وأن نجلب الشفاء لعيوب إنسانيتنا وكسر العالم.

وهنا لابد أن أضيف إضافة إلى تصور الباحث اللامع يوفال نوح هراري للمستقبل المتصور، ذلك أن دولة غزة المستقلة ذات السيادة منزوعة السلاح والتي تديرها الأمم المتحدة مؤقتاً بالاشتراك مع شعب فلسطين كحكومة انتقالية إلى الديمقراطية تشكل قضية عادلة؛ ولكن لابد أيضاً من نزع سلاح إسرائيل وأن تصبح ديمقراطية.

فلنصبح محررين لبعضنا البعض، وليس سجانين لبعضنا البعض.

لا يوجد إسرائيليون ولا فلسطينيون؛ بل هناك أناس مثلنا، والاختيارات التي يتخذونها بشأن كيفية أن يكونوا بشراً معاً.

September 30 2024 Anniversary of the First International and the Birth of the Labor Movement

     We celebrate today the birth of the labor movement and the anniversary of the September 28 1864 founding of the First International. The principles of labor organization which it forged have become foundational for any revolutionary struggle; class solidarity and international unity of action foremost among them.

     In this time of Nazi revivalism and nationalist identity politics which has recaptured Hungary, Italy, and Austria, with significant threats to democracy in Germany, France, The Netherlands (not the one with Beetlejuice), Belgium, Sweden, the Czech Republic, Spain, and Portugal and well as in America, the idea of Internationalism and the solidarity of a United Humankind offers an alternative vision of humankind and civilization.

     For those of us with a multigenerational heritage of labor unionism, this is a special day of family remembrance of the great sacrifices with which our more fair and equal partnerships in society were won, and of re-evaluations of what remains to be achieved and forging strategies and plans of action for the struggles ahead.

     In this great project of the transformation of humankind and the systems and structures of our social, political, and economic relations, I invite you all to share; let us seize our power to shape ourselves and our own destiny from those who would enslave us.

     Writing in Socialist Worker, Elizabeth Schulte describes the purpose and significance of the First International; “Karl Marx made sure there was no confusion on where he thought socialists should want their story to go. When he drafted the rules for the International Workingman’s Association in 1864, he started with the statement: “That the emancipation of the working classes must be conquered by the working classes themselves.”

     No other class could do the work of liberating the working class, only the working class itself, Marx believed. This stood in sharp distinction to other ideas about achieving full human liberation and equality at the time.”

     “By studying the historical development of capitalism and its inner workings, Marx identified the potential revolutionary role of the working class in winning a socialist society.

     By the nature of workers’ role under capitalism — forced to sell their labor power in workplaces where they neither own nor control the means of production — workers came into conflict with the existing system and the bosses who own and control these workplaces.

     The Socialist Party leader Eugene Debs explained this relationship in a 1905 speech, focusing in on a famous member of the ruling class, industrialist Andrew Carnegie; “The capitalists own the tools they do not use, and the workers use the tools they do not own. The capitalists, who own the tools that the working class use, appropriate to themselves what the working class produce, and this accounts for the fact that a few capitalists become fabulously rich while the toiling millions remain in poverty, ignorance and dependence…

     Andrew Carnegie, who owns these tools, has absolutely nothing to do with the production of steel…His mills at Pittsburgh, Duquesne and Homestead, where these tools are located, are thronged with thousands of toolless wage workers, who work day and night, in winter’s cold and summer’s heat, who endure all the privations and make all the sacrifices of health and limb and life, producing thousands upon thousands of tons of steel, yet not having an interest, even the slightest, in the product.

     Carnegie, who owns the tools, appropriates the product, and the workers, in exchange for their labor power, receive a wage that serves to keep them in producing order; and the more industrious they are, and the more they produce, the worse off they are; for when they have produced more than Carnegie can get rid of in the markets, the tool houses are shut down and the workers are locked out in the cold.

     This is a beautiful arrangement for Mr. Carnegie; he does not want a change…and he is doing what he can to induce you to think that this ideal relation ought to be maintained forever.”

     As Debs pointed out, this conflict between those who work and those who rule isn’t always obvious. In fact, capitalism does its best to obscure it. But nonetheless, these contradictions are ever present.”

     “On any average day, workers feel powerless in their workplaces. It can seem like the last place where they could have their voices heard — and for good reason. In most workplaces, you check your opinions and your rights at the door in exchange for employment, and you are forced to bend to the rules laid out by your employer.

     It hardly feels like a place, as Marx argued, where workers have the most power. This is why — though there has been an increase in strikes, including the explosive teachers’ strikes of last spring and this fall — the workplace is still not the epicenter of most working-class struggle today.

     Plus, it’s important to point out that workers have been involved in struggles that aren’t at their workplaces — such as the Women’s Marches, the #MeToo movement, protests against the Trump administration’s family detention policies and more.

     These are important points of struggle where class issues are fought out. But it’s the potential power that workers have at work which Marx believed made them the prime force for change.

     In ways that are unlike any other group in society, workers are brought together by capitalism into a common situation and usually a common location — and by being subject to a common discipline, they have an interest in taking action collectively. This is why Marx said capitalism created its own “gravedigger.”

     Of course, many factors keep the underlying contradictions from turning into outright revolt. They often are specifically designed to keep workers’ eyes trained on one another rather than the bosses — such as competition for jobs or sexism and racism.

     But when workplace struggles do break out, not only are the contradictions laid bare, but so is workers’ potential power as workers. Strikes can play the role of demonstrating to workers their collective power to shut down a workplace, and even a city and more.

     The more the struggle is able to challenge the status quo, the more questions come up about who should be making the decisions about our everyday lives — inside and outside the workplace.

     During the Seattle General Strike of 1919, which was inspired by the Russian Revolution, workers demonstrated a high level of organization — both so they could have the strongest impact on the bosses and to make sure that their families received the food and milk they needed, and much more.

     The General Strike Committee became the real government of the city, as First World War veterans replaced the police, and radical literature was passed from hand to hand to provide the news that the bosses’ newspapers refused to report.

     In the process of this kind of struggle, one that grows beyond individual workplaces and begins to challenge the existing governments and social structures, history shows that workers see that they have to reorganize society if they are going to win against those who would like to keep the status quo.

     Marx learned this through the experience of the Paris Commune of 1871. He concluded that while many democratic changes could happen quite quickly, a complete transformation of society is necessary if workers’ power is going to prevail.”

       As Marcello Musto writes in Jacobin; “After its first meeting, on September 28, 1864, the International Workingmen’s Association (better known as the “First International”) quickly aroused passions all over Europe. It made class solidarity a shared ideal and inspired large numbers of women and men to struggle against exploitation. Thanks to its activity, workers were able to gain a clearer understanding of the mechanisms of the capitalist mode of production, to become more aware of their own strength, and to develop new, more advanced forms of struggle for their rights.

     In the beginning, the International was an organization containing various political traditions, the majority of which were reformist rather than revolutionary. Originally, the central driving force was British trade unionism, the leaders of which were mainly interested in economic questions. They fought to improve the workers’ conditions, but without calling capitalism into question. Hence, they conceived of the International primarily as an instrument to prevent the import of workers from abroad in the event of strikes.

     The second most important group were the mutualists, long dominant in France. In keeping with the theories of Pierre-Joseph Proudhon, they opposed any working-class involvement in politics and the strike as a weapon of struggle.

     Then there were the Communists who opposed the very system of capitalist production and argued for the necessity of overthrowing it. At its founding, the ranks of the International also included a number of workers inspired by utopian theories and exiles having vaguely democratic ideas and cross-class conception who considered the International as an instrument for the issuing of general appeals for the liberation of oppressed peoples.

     It was Karl Marx who gave a clear purpose to the International and who achieved a non-exclusionary, yet firmly working-class-based political program that won it mass support. Rejecting sectarianism, he worked to bring the International’s various strands together. Marx was the political soul of its General Council (the body that worked out a unifying synthesis of the various tendencies and issued guidelines for the organization as a whole). He drafted all its main resolutions and prepared almost all its congress reports.

     But the International was, of course, much more than Marx, brilliant a leader as he was. It was not, as has often been written, the “creation of Marx.” Rather it was a vast social and political movement for the emancipation of the working classes. The International was made possible first of all by the labor movement’s struggles in the 1860s. One of its basic rules — and the fundamental distinction from previous labor organizations — was that “the emancipation of the working classes must be conquered by the working classes themselves.”

     “The late 1860s and early 1870s were a period rife with social conflicts in Europe. Many workers who took part in protest actions decided to make contact with the International, whose reputation quickly spread widely. From 1866 on, strikes intensified in many countries and formed the core of a new and important wave of mobilizations. The International was essential in struggles that were won by workers in France, Belgium, and Switzerland. The scenario was the same in many of these conflicts: workers in other countries raised funds in support of the strikers and agreed not to accept work that would have turned them into industrial mercenaries. As a result, the bosses were forced to compromise on many of the strikers’ demands. These advances were supported by the diffusion of newspapers that either sympathized with the ideas of the International or were veritable organs of the General Council. Both contributed to the development of class consciousness and to the rapid circulation of news concerning the activity of the International.

     Across Europe, the association developed an efficient organizational structure and increased the number of its members (150,000 at the peak moment). For all the difficulties bound up with a diversity of nationalities, languages, and political cultures, the International managed to achieve unity and coordination across a wide range of organizations and spontaneous struggles. Its greatest merit was to demonstrate the crucial importance of class solidarity and international cooperation.

     The International was the locus of some of the most famous debates of the labor movement, such as that between communism and anarchy. The congresses of the International were also where, for the first time, a major transnational organization came to decisions about crucial issues, which had been discussed before its foundation, that subsequently became strategic points in the political programs of socialist movements across the world. Among these were the indispensable function of trade unions, the socialization of land and means of production, the importance of participating in elections and doing this through independent parties of the working class, women’s emancipation, and the conception of war as an inevitable product of the capitalist system.”

     “The 156th anniversary of the First International takes place in a very different context. An abyss separates the hopes of those times from the mistrust so characteristic of our own, the anti-systemic spirit and solidarity of the age of the International from the ideological subordination and individualism of a world reshaped by neoliberal competition and privatization.

     The world of labor has suffered an epochal defeat, and the Left is still in the midst of deep crisis. After decades of neoliberal policies, we’ve returned to an exploitative system, similar to that of the nineteenth century. Labor market “reforms” — a term now shed of its original progressive mean­ing — have introduced more and more “flexibility” with each passing year, creating deeper inequalities. Other major political and economic shifts have succeeded one another, after the collapse of the Soviet bloc. Among them, there have been the social changes generated by globaliza­tion, the ecological disasters produced by the present mode of production, the growing gulf between the wealthy exploitative few and the huge impoverished majority, one of the biggest economic crises of capitalism (the one erupted in 2008) in history, the blustery winds of war, racism and chauvinism, and, most recently, the COVID-19 pandemic.

     In a context such as this, class solidarity is all the more indispensable. It was Marx himself who emphasized that the confrontation between workers — including between local and migrant workers (who are moreover discriminated) — is an essential element of the domination of the ruling classes. New ways of organizing social conflict, political parties, and trade unions must certainly be invented, as we cannot reproduce schemes used 150 years ago. But the old lesson of the International that workers are defeated if they do not organize a common front of the exploited is still valid. Without that, our only horizon is a war between the poor and unbridled competition between individuals.

     The barbarism of today’s world order imposes upon the contemporary workers’ movement the urgent need to reorganize itself on the basis of two key characteristics of the International: the multiplicity of its structure and radicalism in objectives. The aims of the organization founded in London in 1864 are today more timely than ever. To rise to the challenges of the present, however, the new International cannot evade the twin requirements of pluralism and anticapitalism”.

     What did Marx intend when he handed humankind the Promethean Fire of liberation and revolutionary struggle that was the International?

      Here is my reply in a celebration of his birthday and of the Communist Manifesto in my post of  May 5 2022, Let us Dream a New Post-Capitalist Society: Karl Marx, on his birthday; Karl Marx transformed the history and evolution of humankind with a unique primary insight, simple to tell though it has many layers; we humans are self created beings, whose souls are artifacts of our civilization as historical and social constructions, interdependent with those of others, and if we change how we relate to each other as systems, narratives of identity, informing, motivating, and shaping forces, if we change the nature of our relationships, we also change the nature of humankind.

     Are we not made of the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to each other?

      Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us, and those we make for ourselves.

     This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle for self-ownership. 

     “The bourgeoisie has left remaining no other nexus between man and man than naked self- interest, than callous ‘cash payment’. It has drowned the most heavenly ecstasies of religious fervour, of chivalrous enthusiasm, of philistine sentimentalism, in the icy water of egotistical calculation.” So wrote Marx and Engels in The Communist Manifesto, which remains the most impactful revisioning of human relations, being, meaning, and values in the history of civilization.

     Celebrate with me today the birthday of Karl Marx, who shaped from the Humanist tradition of the Enlightenment a toolkit for the realization of our potential humanity, of the limitless possibilities of becoming human, and of the liberation of humankind from systems of unequal power, from elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege, from divisions and hierarchies of belonging and exclusionary otherness, from fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and from the tyranny and carceral states of those who would enslave us.

    An enduring legacy of Karl Marx is his instrumentalization of Socratic method as a tool of understanding unequal power as dialectical process, which can be generally applied in human sciences. This he demonstrated at length in the example of economics because he wanted to place it on a footing as science, much as Freud insisted on defining his new psychology as medical science to confer authority on it.

     Marx helped me process two defining moments of my life, traumas which were transformational both to my identity and to my understanding of the human condition.

     I first read his works as a teenager in the wake of a trip to Brazil the  summer between eighth grade and high school in 1974, training with a friend as a sabre fencer for the Pan American Games, during which I became aware of the horrific gulf between social classes and races in the wealth disparity between my aristocratic hosts and the vast Black slums beyond their walls. At thirteen I had read Plato and Nietzsche, but never seen poverty or racism, though the brutal tyranny of a city under siege by its police had been enacted before me years earlier in the spectacle of Bloody Thursday, May 15 1969, in Berkeley at People’s Park. This was the Defining Moment of my Awakening to the brokenness of the world and the lies and illusions of the gilded cage of my privilege.

    My response to this first reading, like my second and third part of a round of reading through the entire Great Books of the Western World series and the guidebooks by Mortimer J. Adler which collect his famous course at the University of Chicago, was that Marx had reimagined sin as the profit motive in a myth of Exile and Return, in an allegorical fable in which the new Adamic Man free of the profit motive would be restored to an Edenic state, being immediately captivated by the multitudes of Biblical symbolism which permeates Das Capital.

     My second reading of Marx was eight years later as a university student after a culinary tour of the Mediterranean ended with the 1982 Israeli invasion of Lebanon and Siege of Beirut, and my exposure to the brutalities of war and Imperialist-Colonialist conquest as a nation fell to ruins around me. This was the Defining Moment of my calling, in which I was sworn to the Oath of the Resistance by Jean Genet.

     During this second engagement with Marx, I laughed all the way through it; the first time I didn’t understand the literary references well enough to get the jokes. This time I saw his delightfully wicked Swiftian satire, and realized his true achievement; like Nicholaus of Cusa and Godel, Marx demonstrates the limits of reason in an Absurd universe.

     The third time I read Marx was over a decade after my baptism by fire in Beirut, this time as a counselor seeking to better understand and help my clients. I remain as I was then, a scholar of the intersection of literature, psychology, history, and philosophy, whose primary field is the origin of human evil and its consequences as violence, though of course I have been greatly changed by my life experience, and my understanding has changed with me.

     My third reading of Marx coincides with my Defining Moment of understanding the Wagnerian ring of fear, power, and force from which evil, violence, and fascist tyranny arise, a Ring of Power which requires the renunciation of love to wield, and a pathology which can be healed by the redemptive power of love. Here Marx helps us to understand the dynamics of unequal power as a system of oppression, a model which can be applied generally to issues including those of gender, race, and class.

     We often have difficulty envisioning a therapeutic model of finding balance and harmony in society rather than a coercive one; we may align ourselves on the side of freedom against tyranny and the force and control of the carceral state, but how can we abolish the police and throw open the gates of the prisons, abolish borders and the counterinsurgency model of policing which enforces white supremacist and patriarchal terror, renounce the social use of force and abandon violence and war, cast down law and order from their thrones and forge a civilization of liberty and chaos in its place?

     Let me provide you with an example of what that might look like. On my return from adventures abroad, I took a job as a counselor in a program called Vision Quest run through a Native American tribe for court mandated youth, under the flags of the 9th and 10th Cavalry Buffalo Soldiers with the Army’s permission, and with gorgeous Union Army blues parade uniforms glittering with gold buttons in which one may feel like a prince. 

     As described to me, I would lead a group of boys through the program from a three month boot camp in Arizona near the historic Fort, then ride horses to Denver and Philadelphia, sleeping in a tipi as one of several such teams while they learned riding and parade horse drill, and finish the program on a tall ship in the Florida Keys teaching them to sail. They would earn their GED high school equivalency certificate, and graduates would have served their sentences and be provided with jobs and transitional supervised community based housing. There was no lockdown; just men learning to live together without violence.

     This sounded like a grand adventure, and for most of my life if you told me something was going to be an adventure, or as Obi-Wan says in the first Star Wars film “some damn fool idealistic crusade”, I’d likely do it. It’s the part they leave out of the pitch you need to worry about with this kind of quasi-official outfit; what no one told me was that the clients were mainly violent felons with four or five year sentences that would eventually land them in adult prisons if they washed out, with issues like psychotic rage and often highly trained and indoctrinated gang soldiers, cult zealots, and fanatics of political terror as well. It turned out to be both much tougher and much more interesting than I thought it was going to be, and became my entry point into working as a counselor.

     They were some of the toughest and most unreachable boys in our nation, mainly Black and from the vast ghettos of New York, Chicago, and Philadelphia, with issues of abuse, abandonment, and addiction as consequences of structural and systemic inequalities and injustices, internalized oppression, and the legacy of slavery. And they were boys our nation had thrown away.

     This is what is wrong inherently with prisons as a cure for systemic inequalities; not only does prison cause more harm rather than heal it, we are throwing our children away.

      We had a three percent recidivism rate from that program; 97% of our clients had no further contact with the law after completion. This amazing success with teenagers our society had pronounced violent and unreformable criminals began with an awareness that perpetrators are also victims, and was won by providing a constructive way for them to earn honor and membership; so far like many other programs based on military models of identity construction.

     But it was the horses, wild mustangs given to each new client as their own personal mount who had to break and learn to ride them, that allowed them to forge the ability to bond with others, because you can trust a horse and it will never betray you. Teambuilding exercises did the rest, as in the military but without the purpose of violence.

     So it was, with The Communist Manifesto in my saddlebag and dreaming with serenity between a seventeen year old former gang enforcer and cult extremist of Louis Farrakhan’s racial separatist theocratic-fascist Nation of Islam who had been shot six times in six different gunfights with rival gangs and whose joy was to recite poetry from my copy of Rumi, and on the other side a fifteen year old former Jamaican Posse drug lord from Philadelphia who had two million dollars in cash in his pockets when his reign of terror, which included skinning alive people who owed him money and ordering his recruits to set a member of their families on fire as a loyalty test, ended in betrayal and arrest and who had discovered a genius for choreography in adapting reggae to parade drill, that I had a primary insight and realization of the nature of violence as a disease of power, of addiction to power and of unequal power, which operates multigenerationally as epigenetic trauma and historical legacies of slavery and racism, and often a result of secret power.

     Dehumanization is the end result of commodification; Jean Genet famously called the quest for wealth and power necrophilia for this reason. William S. Burroughs coined the term the Algebra of Need as a metaphor of Capitalism; Malcolm X references Burroughs’ metaphor of capitalism as possession when he speaks of heroin addiction as a white man who must be exorcised and cast out of one’s body. And with his invention of the philosophy of Existentialism, Jean Paul Sartre explored the implications of Marx’s primary insights as a psychology of the consequences of unequal power relations and the mechanical failures of our civilization’s internal contradictions as alienation, falsification, commodification, internalized oppression, and the disfigurement and theft of the soul by hierarchies of elite wealth, power, and privilege and the hegemonic forces of those who would enslave us. 

     As a systemic and pervasive means of transforming persons into things, capitalism is an enabler which acts as a force multiplier for a host of evils, inequalities of racism and patriarchy, and divisions of exclusionary otherness, touching every aspect of our lives including our identity and social relations and confronting individuals with enormous and weaponized forces with which we must wrestle.

     And our best response to these threats is solidarity in refusal to submit or be isolated by our modern pathology of disconnectedness, divided by otherness and identitarian categories of exclusion and privilege and by fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and subjugated by authorized identities and the weaponization of overwhelming and generalized fear in service to power; to unite as a band of brothers, sisters, and others and to shelter and protect our humanity and viability through and with others as a United Humankind.

      In our revolutionary struggle for our souls, for autonomy and self ownership, for liberty and our uniqueness as self created beings, and for the liberation of humankind, we are each other’s best resource of action.

     We are not designed to survive alone, and it can be difficult to get people in crisis to reach out for help, and for our institutions of caregiving to find where help is needed before things spiral downwards into violence, nor can violence be cured with violence or state repression. But this is the great mission of our humanity; to unite across the boundaries of our differences in revolutionary  struggle to become better.

     Let us defy the malign forces that would divide and enslave us and consume our souls. So I say with Karl Marx, the great visionary of liberty and the limitless possibilities of becoming human; People of the world, unite; we have nothing to lose but our chains.

The Emancipation of Labor: A History of the First International, Henryk Katz

             Unions and How To Build Them, a reading list

Fight Like Hell: The Untold History of American Labor, Kim Kelly

There Is Power in a Union: The Epic Story of Labor in America,

Philip Dray

A Collective Bargain: Unions, Organizing, and the Fight for Democracy,

Jane F. McAlevey

Secrets of a Successful Organizer, Alexandra Bradbury, Mark Brenner, Jane Slaughter

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29926394-secrets-of-a-successful-organizer

Rules for Radicals: A Pragmatic Primer for Realistic Radicals, Saul D. Alinsky

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/102748.Rules_for_Radicals?ref=rae_3

Class Struggle Unionism, Joe Burns

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/60417739-class-struggle-unionism

                      Karl Marx, a reading list

The Communist Manifesto: A Graphic Novel, by Martin Rowson (Adaptor), Karl Marx, Friedrich Engel

The Communist Manifesto: with an introduction by Yanis Varoufakis

by Friedrich Engels, Karl Marx, David Aaronovitch (Introduction)

The Relevance of the Communist Manifesto, by Slavoj Žižek

Karl Marx, by Francis Wheen

A Companion To Marx’s Capital: The Complete Edition, by David Harvey

Karl Marx’s Theory of History: A Defence, by G.A. Cohen

Karl Marx and World Literature, by S.S. Prawer

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9751747-karl-marx-and-world-literature

Why Marx Was Right, by Terry Eagleton

The Socialist Manifesto: The Case for Radical Politics in an Era of Extreme Inequality, by Bhaskar Sunkara

Capital in the Twenty-First Century, Thomas Piketty

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18736925-capital-in-the-twenty-first-century

Capital and Ideology, Thomas Piketty

Notes

https://jacobinmag.com/2020/09/first-international-workingmens-association-marx?fbclid=IwAR12Oxu3ez8u5Rn4idvuHQwbr8jFJbSSQ-ZlP_uqq74y4F10VJ14rgnBrMY

https://socialistworker.org/2018/10/09/a-story-written-by-the-working-class-itself

https://jacobinmag.com/2017/07/second-international-bernstein-rosa-luxemburg-unions-world-war

https://jacobinmag.com/2020/01/popular-democracy-karl-marx-socialism-political-institutions

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2018/may/05/karl-marx-200th-birthday-communist-manifesto-revolutionary

https://www.theguardian.com/news/2018/apr/20/yanis-varoufakis-marx-crisis-communist-manifesto

https://tribunemag.co.uk/2020/05/why-marx-still-matters?fbclid=IwAR1800CCbdbk5qPNuR4WwWxR6GLStnmSM1v6ndzBD8PQgLGCZvb5okvN1Qo

September 29 2024 Restoring the Balance: Palestine, Israel, and the Anniversary of the Second Intifada

     On September 28 2000 the Second or Al-Aqsa Intifada began in the wake of the Israeli withdrawal from its occupation of Lebanon and the failure of the Camp David peace process, when Ariel Sharon and hundreds of Israeli riot police temporarily seized the al-Aqsa Mosque, provoking a riot by the people defending the third most sacred of Islam’s historic sites, a skirmish of rubber bullets and tear gas against sticks and stones.

     Conflict has been ongoing ever since.

      Today we have a line in the sand dividing peoples on the basis of blood, faith, and soil as with any fascist tyranny, and weaponizing economic disparity to enslave the powerless and the dispossessed. But this master race-slave race dichotomy is beginning to break down, for there are recurrent massive protest movements on both sides of the Iron Wall, as the people of Palestine and Israel awaken to a common enemy and begin to unite to restore the balance.

     Bashir Abu-Manneh recounts the events of the Second Intifada in Jacobin; “Cutting Palestinians out of Tel Aviv involved intensifying domination, with more settlements, more parcellation and expropriation of Palestinian land, and more control over key aspects of Palestinian life: travel, security, and economic life. As Israel freed itself from reliance on Palestinian labor, Palestinians become ever more controlled and dependent upon Israel.

     The visible physical sign of this new occupation regime was an illegal 700 km segregation wall built on occupied land in order to protect illegal settlers and settlements, alongside endless checkpoints and roadblocks cutting Palestinians off from Israel and from one another. The political sign was a newly formed local Palestinian entity called the Palestinian Authority (PA), whose core function was to serve Israeli security needs.

     This separation with domination has been a total disaster for the Palestinians, who became invisible to ordinary Israelis. Being dominated but not exploited meant that occupied Palestinians became a superfluous population — a burden without leverage over their dominators, who were needed for nothing.

     It is this single fact that explains why Israel could now kill Palestinians in high numbers. Exclusion gave Israel’s army a free hand to deal with a now dispensable Palestinian population — especially when they protested against their conditions of mass confinement.

     The new wave of killing began with Israel’s extremely violent response to the outbreak of the Second Intifada. Ariel Sharon’s highly publicized and provocative September 2000 visit to Haram al-Sharif, accompanied by thousands of troops and riot police, triggered nonviolent demonstrations. Israel responded by unleashing a war on the occupied population.

     In the first few days of the intifada, the Israel Defense Forces (IDF) fired over a million bullets into the crowds, according to data supplied to the head of Israel’s military intelligence, Amos Malka. As the journalist Ben Caspit reported, a member of the IDF’s Central Command responded to this figure by suggesting that the operation should be called “a bullet for every child.”

     For the sociologist of Israeli militarism Uri Ben-Eliezer, violent repression on such a massive scale suggests that there was a pre-existing army plan. The IDF sought to trigger a violent confrontation with protesters and push Palestinians to abandon the tactics of mass nonviolence that defined the first weeks of revolt: “It was the IDF that transformed the Al-Aqsa Intifada into a war.” The occupied were now a military target.

     As part of the “new war” approach, and with the goal of reinstating ethno-national boundaries and “putting the Palestinians in their place,” the IDF began to attack Palestinian society in general, including its economy, infrastructures, daily routines, security, liberties, and freedom of movement.

     This approach succeeded in militarizing the intifada and demobilizing widespread nonviolent mass protests.”

     On the other side of the Iron Wall, the Black Flags of anarchy fly over an Israel in tumult and social chaos. The nation forged by a military which accidently spawned a government has lost its hegemony of force and control over its citizens, and can no longer exert subjugation and enslavement over a people faced not simply with joblessness and poverty amid grotesque government corruption, but existential threats of mass hunger and a resurgent pandemic as well. And they are resisting the death sentence handed to them by a plutocratic and oligarchic state.

    Like his ally Trump, Netanyahu used his position and authority to dismantle the institutions of government which might help people survive the pandemic, education, healthcare, welfare, and using privatization transferred public wealth to his sycophants and co-conspirators; but Netanyahu had twenty years to do it in.

     As Etan Nechin writes in Jacobin; “The protests haven’t given rise to ideological debates, such as the viability of Zionism, the occupation, resources, and wealth, which in Israel has been centralized to a few families. They’re fueled by anxiety about the future, rage at the government for mismanaging the coronavirus response, and at the brazen corruption festering at all levels of public life. If protests in the past were about coexistence, these are about mere existence.”

     “While the international focus has been on the Israeli–Palestinian conflict, the debate on one or two states, Israelis are fighting over what kind of country they want Israel to be.

     What the protests have unearthed is the divide in Israeli society. One side remains loyal to the ideal of preserving and strengthening what remains of those institutions that, faulty as they are, are based on the concept of equality for all citizens. The other side sees those institutions as obstacles to maintaining the kind of nationalistic and aggressive state posture that can defy the international community.

     In a month, Israelis will be celebrating the Jewish New Year, a time of beginnings. With the pandemic, the start of school is still undecided, and without a plan to get the economy back on track, unemployment may rise. In the end, people are going out to demonstrate because they lack something — food, shelter, security, health — and this is what will determine their continued appetite to protest.”

     These narratives reveal the conditions in which the current waves of protests in both Palestine and Israel have gathered momentum like a storm; how then shall we as allies of universal human rights and guarantors of global democracy build solidarity for a united resistance to fascisms of blood, faith, and soil?

    Here I turn to the wisdom of Marc Lamont Hill in his famous address to the United Nations; “Regarding the question of Palestine, beyond words, we must ask the question: what does justice require? To truly engage in acts of solidarity, we must make our words flesh. Our solidarity must be more than a noun. Our solidarity must become a verb.

     As a black American, my understanding of action, and solidarity action, is rooted in our own tradition of struggle. As black Americans resisted slavery, as well as Jim Crow laws that transformed us from a slave state to an apartheid state, we did so through multiple tactics and strategies. It is this array of tactics that I appeal to as I advocate for concrete action from all of us in this room.

     Solidarity from the international community demands that we embrace boycott, divestment, and sanctions as a critical means by which to hold Israel accountable for its treatment of Palestinian people. This movement, which emerged out of the overwhelming majority of Palestinian civil society, offers a nonviolent means by which to demand a return to the pre-1967 borders, full rights for Palestinians citizens, and the right of return as dictated by international law.

     Solidarity demands that we no longer allow politicians or political parties to remain silent on the question of Palestine. We can no longer, in particular, allow the political left to remain radical or even progressive on every issue — from the environment to war to the economy — except for Palestine.

     Contrary to Western mythology, black resistance to American apartheid did not come purely through Gandhian nonviolence. Rather, slave revolts and self-defense and tactics otherwise divergent from Dr King or Mahatma Gandhi were equally important to preserving safety and attaining freedom. If we’re to operate in true solidarity with the Palestinian people, we must allow the same range of opportunity and political possibility. If we are standing in solidarity with the Palestinian people, we must recognize the right of an occupied people to defend itself.

     We must prioritize peace. But we must not romanticize or fetishize it. We must advocate and promote nonviolence at every opportunity, but we cannot endorse a narrow politics of respectability that shames Palestinians for resisting, for refusing to do nothing in the face of state violence and ethnic cleansing.

     What I’m challenging us to do, in the spirit of solidarity, is not to embrace optimism but to embrace radical hope. Radical hope is a belief that despite the odds, despite the considerable measures against justice and peace, despite the legacy of hatred and imperialism and white supremacy and patriarchy and homophobia, despite these systems of power that have normalized settler colonialism, despite these structures, we can still win. We can still prevail.

     One motivation for my hope in the liberation and ultimate self-determination of the Palestinian people comes in August of 2014. Black Americans were in Ferguson, Missouri, in the Midwest of the United States, protesting the death of a young man named Michael Brown, an unarmed African-American male who had been killed by a law enforcement agent. And as we protested, I saw two things that provided hope for the Palestinian struggle.

     One was that for the first time in my entire life of activism, I saw a sea of Palestinian people. I saw a sea of Palestinian flags in the crowd saying that we must form a solidarity project. We must struggle together in order to resist, because state violence in the United States and state violence in Brazil and state violence in Syria and state violence in Egypt and state violence in South Africa and state violence in Palestine are all of the same sort. And we finally understood that we must work together and not turn on each other, but instead turn to each other.

     And later that night when the police began to tear gas us, Mariam Barghouti tweeted us from Ramallah. She, along with other Palestinian youth activists, told us that the tear gas that we were experiencing was only temporary. They gave us tips for how to wash our eyes out. They told us how to make gas masks out of T-shirts. They gave us permission to think and dream beyond our local conditions by giving us a transnational or a global solidarity project.

     And from those tweets and social media messages, we began then to organize together. We brought a delegation of black activists to Palestine, and we saw the connections between the police in New York City who are being trained by Israeli soldiers and the type of policing we were experiencing in New York City. We began to see relationships of resistance, and we began to build and struggle and organize together. That spirit of solidarity, a solidarity that is bound up not just in ideology but in action, is the way out.

     So as we stand here on the seventieth anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and the tragic commemoration of the Nakba, we have an opportunity to not just offer solidarity in words but to commit to political action, grassroots action, local action, and international action that will give us what justice requires — and that is a free Palestine from the river to the sea. Thank you for your time.”

     How does such a thing arise, this glorious Resistance, and become part of a national identity and a history which possesses us like the hungry ghosts of our sacred dead and as our stories written in our flesh as DNA?

      How does the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force seek to consume our capacity to love and dehumanize us, and how can it be Resisted as solidarity in liberation struggle and overcome by the redemptive power of love?

     In answer here follow my journals from the Third Intifada, which in many ways beyond its beginning with an Israeli raid and act of provocation on the worshippers at al Aqsa.

     May 10 2024 Anniversary of the Third Intifada of 2021, Now Ongoing In the Tenth Theatre of World War Three Which Contains and Supersedes the Gaza War

       Both visitors to the Holy Land seeking signs of the Invisible manifest in its Disneyland of conflicted faiths and those trapped within its nightmare of walls, checkpoints, razor wire, pervasive surveillance, universalized violence, identitarian politics, and the tyranny and terror of one of our world’s most horrific regimes of force and control are here become the ghosts of the Holocaust; Israel echoes with the silent screams of stolen voices and the devouring shadows of a history weaponized in service to power as narratives of victimization and security as power, a strategy designed to first break our solidarity with division and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil as falsification and then dehumanize and subjugate us as masters and slaves and as genocide and ethnic cleansing.

     Israel as a dream of refuge and of universal brotherhood and love has been betrayed and subverted by Israel as a xenophobic theocracy, military empire, and slave camp; here Auschwitz has been institutionalized on a national scale, its former prisoners now its guards.

     Why would anyone choose to recreate a hell they had escaped from, even as its masters rather than its slaves?

     I understand all too well the seduction of power as security in a world of hostile and chaotic forces, and how overwhelming and generalized fear can be shaped by authority to centralize power by offering us loaned power over Others as figures of existential threats; to be the arbiter of virtue through force and control. But security is an illusion, the state as embodied violence obeys Newton’s Third Law of Motion and creates its own Resistance, and our common pain unites us in ways which transcend the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, which only love can free us from.

     Love as solidarity in action can redeem the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world, Tikkun Olam in Hebrew, and liberate us to live as guarantors of each other’s humanity.

      As I wrote on the first anniversary of the Third Intifada on this night two years ago; This must be the most written about, studied, debated, experimented with and fought over issue in global politics since the Second World War of which it is a result, this nation wherein one people are divided by history as Israelis and Palestinians, and a measure of our humanity, as the classic example of the double minority; what do you do with one city and one nation claimed by two historical communities, as a basis of identity as faith and nationality and the consequences and praxis of identity politics as violence?

     Here a nation and a people are riven by dissociative identity disorder, conflicted and locked in titanic struggle as with the fragmentation of identity, memory, and consciousness of multiple personalities, madness on a national and civilizational scale born of the legacies of history and life disruptive events, epigenetic trauma, grief, terror, guilt, and despair.

     In the duality of Israel and Palestine are made plain the origins of evil as violence and tyranny in the recursive and interdependent Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, as overwhelming and generalized fear and existential threats are weaponized in service to power by authority, which forms carceral states of force and control as unequal power and embodied violence, through elite hierarchies and divisions of belonging and otherness and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.

     Here fascism as a systemic evil operates as possession and theft of the soul. What can we do about it?  As Lenin asked in his essay of 1902; “What is to be done?” How free ourselves of the systemic forces of our subjugation to authority, elites, and those who would enslave us?

    We must first recognize and be cautious of those who claim to speak for us and act in our name, for this is a primary strategy of fascism. To free ourselves of the lies and illusions, falsification and rewritten histories, conspiracy theories and alternate realities through which we become dehumanized, we must be truthtellers engaged in the pursuit of truth as a sacred calling, and perform the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen; Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority.

    We must second seize our self-ownership and autonomy in refusal to submit to authority, for the great secret of power is that it is empty and hollow, and is delegitimized through refusal to trust and believe authority, and of force that it is brittle and finds its limit at the point of disobedience. Simple acts, but also inherent powers of human being which cannot be taken from us; for who refuses to submit is free, and becomes Unconquerable.

     Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us, and those we make for ourselves. This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle for self-ownership and for freedom of identity.

     There is no just authority.

      Tonight I sit at home among the vast darkness of my hills, a night which follows days of rain and filled with the songs of frogs and birds, a serenity disturbed only by the chiaroscuro of my memories of this night one year ago, in the defense of al Aqsa. Like flashes of lightning, the hand of the past can bring the Chaos and reach out to seize and shake us, destabilizing us and our constructions of normality with unpredictable and sudden disruptive events unmoored from their anchorages in time.

      But Chaos is also a measure of the adaptive range of a system, which brings both the terror of our nothingness and the joy of total freedom in our reimagination and transformative rebirth of ourselves and our limitless possibilities of becoming human.

      Guillermo del Toro, in his magnificent epic of migration and racial equality Carnival Row, has a scene in which two young successors to leadership of traditionally rival factions find themselves in love and in need of allies in a subplot which reimages Romeo and Juliet; the rebellious hellion Jonah Breakspear asks his Machiavellian lover Sophie Longerbane, “Who is chaos good for?” To which she replies, “Chaos is good for us. Chaos is the great hope of the powerless.”

     One may think of Bringing the Chaos in terms of the redemptive power of love, of solidarity, of our duty of care for others, of seizures of power as the restoration of balance, of Resistance and revolutionary struggle as placing our lives in the balance with those of the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, and as tikkun olam or healing the brokenness of the world.

     In Jerusalem and al Quds, we are betrayed by the normality of submission to authority and the divisions of unequal power, dehumanized by those who commit atrocities in our name, and made complicit in crimes against humanity through narratives of victimization which as Voltaire teaches us permit anything.

     Gott mitt uns; it is an ancient terror. And this we must resist.

     Old myths, and old grievances, woven into the fabric of our psyche and our civilization. And like all history, memory, and authorized identity, mimetic forces from whose legacies we must emerge.

     In this moment I turn once again to the brilliant diagnosis of the illness of power as captured identity as written by Alon Ben-Meirin in Huffpost, though his prescription of a two state system is debatable and for myself must be superseded in time with a secular state with one law for all and no official divisions of tribe, language, or faith, in an article entitled In The Grip Of Powerful Illusions; “The deadlock in the Israeli-Palestinian peace process appears to be illogical and unsettling as a majority of Israelis and Palestinians realize that coexistence, whether under conditions of enmity or friendship, is a fact that neither side can change short of a catastrophe.

     The deadlock in the Israeli-Palestinian peace process appears to be illogical and unsettling as a majority of Israelis and Palestinians realize that coexistence, whether under conditions of enmity or friendship, is a fact that neither side can change short of a catastrophe. Both sides understand that the general parameters of a sustainable peace agreement must rest on a two-state solution based on the 1967 borders with some land swaps. However, both sides choose to revel in illusions and live in defiance of time and circumstances. They seem to prefer continuing violent clashes and bloodshed over peaceful coexistence, while blaming each other for the unending destructive path that tragically both have chosen to travel.

     There are fundamental imperatives, coupled with long-term mutual security measures, which represent what was on the negotiating table in 2000 at Camp David and in 2010/2011 and 2013/2014 under the Obama administration’s auspices in Jerusalem and Ramallah. Each round, with various degrees of progress, aimed at finalizing an agreement and yet ultimately failed to do so. The question is: why?

     Biased and selective perceptions, reinforced by historical experiences, religion, and incompatible ideologies, have locked both sides into immobile positions. The factors that maintain and enhance these patterns include emotions such as fear, distrust, and insecurity. The psychological outcome is mutual denial of the narrative of the other and mutual delegitimization.

     Put together, the operative result is stagnation and polarization. What is therefore needed is a consensus-oriented dialogue at the leadership level by both officials and non-officials, and people-to-people interactions, to resolve the issue of perception – a tall order given the current environment that buttresses rather than ameliorates prejudiced perceptions.

     There are certain psychological concepts which are relevant to understanding the Israeli-Palestinian conflict; the concept of illusion is an essential one. In The Future of an Illusion, Freud offers the following definition: “…we call a belief an illusion when a wish-fulfillment is a prominent factor in its motivation, and in doing so we disregard its relations to reality, just as the illusion itself sets no store by verification.”

     What is characteristic of illusions is that: 1) they are derived from deep human wishes, and 2) the belief is held (or would be held) in the absence of any compelling evidence, or good rational grounds, on its behalf.

     It is impossible to deny that both Israelis and Palestinians are in the grip of very powerful illusions which only serve to prolong the conflict and prevent any mutual understanding. In particular, the belief shared by many Israelis that they have a biblical right to the land (including Judea and Samaria) and that God gave it to the Jews in perpetuity is undoubtedly an illusion of yesterday.

     This belief is not affirmed because there is real evidence that God deemed it to be (although two Jewish kingdoms did exist–the first in the tenth century BCE and the second beginning in 539 BCE–on the same land), but because it satisfies a deep-seated psychological need for a God-given Jewish homeland.

     The belief that by expanding the settlements Israel will augment its national security and maintain its hold on the entire land is an illusion of tomorrow, which generally ignores the presence of Muslims in the same land for more than 1,300 years.

     It is important to note how these illusions sustain and reinforce one another, and constitute a psychological barrier which is much more impervious to critical reflection. Israel’s illusions have served to create the logic for occupation.

     The Palestinians, for their part, are not without their own illusions. They also believe that God has reserved the land for them, and appeal to the fact that they had inhabited the land for centuries. From their perspective, the presence of the al-Aqsa Mosque, which was built in 705 AD in Jerusalem, attests to their historical and religious affinity to the Holy City.

     They also cling to the idea that they will someday return to the land of their forbearers, as they have and continue to insist on the right of return of the Palestinian refugees, even though this has become a virtual impossibility.

     The Palestinians hold fast to their illusions of yesterday and tomorrow just as blindly and desperately as the Israelis, which leads to resistance to and fear of change. As such, unless both sides change course and accept each other’s affinity to the same land, specifically because it is religiously-based, the situation is bound to lead to a catastrophe.

      This has contributed to making the Israeli-Palestinian conflict both chronic and intractable, as the various illusions are continuously and consciously nurtured by daily hostile and often violent encounters between the two sides.

     In seeking to bridge concepts that could link between the domains of psychology and politics in the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, it could be proposed that a collective mutual resistance to change (both conscious and deliberate, and inner unconscious) protects a vulnerable identity.

     Compared, for example, to the stable and mature political identities of the American, British, and French nations, the political identities of both the Israeli and Palestinian peoples are, in a way, in their adolescence.

     Identities in this setting are more vulnerable, and the protagonists are naturally more defensive and resistant to change. By its very nature, the players must find it difficult (if not impossible) to articulate this publicly, as to do so is to admit to this vulnerability.

     The concept of psychological resistance to change may well affect the political setting in general and the Israeli-Palestinian conflict in particular; it is closely connected to perceptions at many levels and provides protection for vulnerable identity formation.

     It is this mindset, strengthened by historical experiences, which transcends the more than seven decades since the Israeli-Palestinian conflict began. Individuals and groups, Israelis and Palestinians alike, have and continue to interpret the nature of the discord between them as “you versus me” in a prejudiced and selective way.

     In turn, this has stifled any new information and enabled the continuing resistance to change, which could shed new light on the nature and substance of the conflict and help advance the peace process.

     The concept of unconscious resistance to change in this setting links well to the view of perceptions driving the polarization in the conflict. Historical experience, which formulates perceptions, serves among other things to enhance the sense of identity of “who we really are,” a formative collective assumption that sits at the bedrock of both key players and drives functional and dysfunctional behavior.

     In principle, such a mindset prevents either side from entertaining new ideas that might lead to compromises for a peaceful solution. The paradox here is that majorities on both sides do want and seek peace, knowing full well that this would require significant concessions, but are unable to reconcile the required concessions with imbedded perceptions that have precluded these compromises as a result of resistance to and fear of change.

     Therefore, any framework for peace must include provisions that would dramatically increase the odds in favor of a solution. First, both sides need to commit to reaching an agreement based on a two-state solution out of the conviction that change, which translates to coexistence, is inevitable. Therefore, they ought to adjust to each other’s requirements, which of necessity requires them to make significant concessions.

     Second, to facilitate that, they must undertake reconciliatory people-to-people social, economic, cultural, and security interactions to mitigate their resistance to change, which must begin, at a minimum, one year before the negotiations commence to create the psychological and political atmosphere to cultivate the trust necessary for substantive and successful peace negotiations.

     The resumption of peace talks will go nowhere unless Israelis and Palestinians change their prejudiced perception and resistance to and fear of change, and finally come to the realization that their fate is intertwined and neither can live in peace and security without the other.

     I feel compelled to conclude my last article for the year with a dire warning that both Israelis and Palestinians alike will do well to ponder upon as they approach the end of the seventh decade of their tragic conflict.

     Every Israeli extremist and Palestinian militant, those who want it all must stop and think where Israel and the Palestinians will be in ten years if the current situation persists?

     Your illusions of today will not become a reality of tomorrow, and what tomorrow will bring is nothing but more pain, tears, and agony.

     Your conflict is evolving ever faster into a religious war. A Muslim-Jewish Armageddon is in the making that will set the whole region on unfathomable fire.

     If you are true believers, dare not defy God’s will, for he has thrust you together to put you to the test–you must either live in peace and harmony, or you will be condemned to oblivion and despair.

     You possess the power to choose your own destiny. Will it be self-destruction or will it be the fulfilment of a glorious dream?

     Rise up and pass a legacy of hope to every Israeli and Palestinian child, for they have the God-given right to grow up and prosper and none should die for your illusions in vain.”

     As I wrote in my post of November 9 2023, A Mirror of Our Darkness: Kristallnact; Israel is commemorating this tragedy which opened a door to an even greater tragedy in the Holocaust by doing exactly the same thing to the Palestinians, one people divided by history and faith weaponized in service to power. And this too will open doors to greater state terror and tyranny, unless both peoples can unite against authorities who commit atrocities in their name as a strategy of subjugation and liberate each other from those who would enslave them.

     If you think of nations as children who are survivors of abuse, much becomes clear; for once they have seized power they are far more likely to become abusers themselves. This is how fear works, why it is the true basis of exchange, why politics is the Art of Fear, and why states are embodied violence. Both Israelis and Palestinians have been savaged by existential threats long before they began savaging, brutalizing, and dehumanizing each other.

     That predatory regimes on both sides have used division and identity politics to centralize power and legitimize authoritarian dominion is a predictable phase of liberation struggle, especially of anti-colonial revolution.

      The trick of becoming human, friends, is to embrace ones own darkness in struggle as well as one’s enemies, and emerge from the legacies of our history which shadow us like an invisible crocodile tail.

      There is a line spoken by the villain in the series The Magicians, a survivor of childhood abuse and tyrant known as The Beast for his horrific crimes, once the powerless and terrified boy Martin Chatwin and now a monstrous god; “You know, when I was a boy, a man who was meant to care for me bent me over his desk and had me over and over every time I was alone with him. It helps me understand a truth. You’re powerful or you’re weak. “

      Here is the original lie of the tyrant and the fascist in the apologetics, self-justification, and psychopathy of power; the lie that only power has meaning and is real, that there is no good or evil. How we use power is of equal importance as who holds it. Fear and force are a primary means of human exchange, but not the only means; love, membership, and belonging are as important.

      It’s a line which captures perfectly the inherent contradictions of the  Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force as an origin of evil; for the use of social force is subversive of its own values. Yet the imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle often require violence, and until the gods of law and order have been cast down from their thrones I must agree with the famous dictum of Sartre in his 1948 play Dirty Hands, quoted by Frantz Fanon in his 1960 speech Why We Use Violence, and made immortal by Malcolm X; “by any means necessary.”

     As written by Walter Rodney in The Groundings with my Brothers; “We were told that violence in itself is evil, and that, whatever the cause, it is unjustified morally. By what standard of morality can the violence used by a slave to break his chains be considered the same as the violence of a slave master? By what standards can we equate the violence of blacks who have been oppressed, suppressed, depressed and repressed for four centuries with the violence of white fascists. Violence aimed at the recovery of human dignity and at equality cannot be judged by the same yardstick as violence aimed at maintenance of discrimination and oppression.”

     And here is the passage he references from Leon Trotsky in Their Morals and Ours: The Class Foundations of Moral Practice; “A slave-owner who through cunning and violence shackles a slave in chains, and a slave who through cunning or violence breaks the chains – let not the contemptible eunuchs tell us that they are equals before a court of morality!”

     Yet in reflection I think of those great figures who have been both heroes of liberation and villains of tyranny; my teenage role model Napoleon, Washington who is central to our family history and coined the motto on our coat of arms in the passcode during the Battle of Trenton, Victory or Death, when the whole Revolution was wagered on a forlorn hope, of the tragic drama of fallen heroes like Robert Mugabe, the monstrous tyrants Stalin and Mao, the list is a near endless litany of woes and failures of vision wherein Brave New Worlds became hells and carceral states. In evidence I offer the American and Napoleonic Revolutions become Empires, the Soviet Union, the Chinese Communist Party, India where the glory of liberation come hand in hand with the tragedy of Partition and is now under the boot of Hindu Nationalism, nearly all anticolonial revolutions which with the first period of liberty as new nations became dreadful tyrannies, and above all the state of Israel, a dream of refuge forged in the terror of the Holocaust whose victims learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis and assumed their role in the Occupation of Palestine. The dangers of Idealism are very real; but so are the dangers of submission to authority and the complicity of silence in the face of evil.

     I am a hunter of fascists, and mine is a hunter’s morality. For me there is a simple test for the use of force; who holds power?

     A great many wise people have written beautifully of the horrors of fascisms of blood, faith, and soil and of hierarchies of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness, as does Paul Oestreicher in the article which follows; herein I wish only to signpost that the forces which lie both within us and without as social conditions and epigenetic trauma, of atavisms of barbarism and systems of oppression, are universal to human beings as imposed conditions of struggle and operate continually even when obscured from view, beyond the horror and abjection of points of fracture of the human soul like those of Kristallnacht and the ethnic cleansing of Gaza.

     I write to you as one who has lived by the battle cry of Never Again! for over forty years now, and it is of deep and vital importance to apply this principle of action not only in Resistance to fascism as an intrusive enemy of all that is human in us, but also to ourselves and our own use of violence and social force toward others.

    In the end, all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.

     No matter where you begin with divisions and hierarchies of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness, you always end up at the gates of Auschwitz.

    As Nietzsche teaches us in Beyond Good and Evil; “Those who hunt monsters might take care lest he thereby become a monster. And if you gaze for long into an abyss, the abyss gazes also into you.”

     In the dark mirror of Gaza, with its monstrous reflections of Kristallnacht and of Auschwitz, do you like what you see, O Israel?

     As I wrote in my post of May 10 2021, The Defense of al Aqsa: Liberty versus Tyranny in Jerusalem;  We may have witnessed the advent of a Third Intifada this night, in the Defense of al Aqsa and the street fighting in Gaza which followed, ignited by the perfidy and imperial conquest of a xenophobic and fascist state of Israel which regards no one but their own tribe and faith as truly human, and which has perpetrated an unprovoked and deadly attack as an act of state terror and a crime against humanity on the peaceful worshippers at one of the most sacred mosques in the Islamic world, a demonstration of power and dominion which follows weeks of provocations, assaults, and acts of propagandistic dehumanization against the people of Palestine.

      Like the Second or al Aqsa Intifada which lasted four years from 28 September 2000 to 8 February 2005, unresolved issues of an Occupation now in its fifty fourth year since the June 7 1967 Conquest of Old Jerusalem by Israel, which the State of Israel celebrated according to the Hebrew calendar as Jerusalem Day today by attacking al Aqsa, and a Catastrophe ongoing now for seventy three years since Nakba Day May 15 1948, have coalesced around the symbolic value of al Aqsa, which has a contested dual identity as the Temple Mount in Judaism.

     Chances of de-escalation and averting a war depend now not on local factors but on the response of the international community, for history has here become a trap which collapses to ensnare us in its jaws, and outside forces must liberate us from the failures of our system’s internal contradictions.

     Will America disavow and renounce its colony of Israel, Queen of her imperial policy in the Middle East and control of the strategic resource of oil? Can international unity and the pressure of Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction free us from the tyranny and terror of an Apartheid regime as it did in South Africa?

     Or is war the only reckoning humankind can offer, or will accept?

     As written by Ishaan Tharoor in The Washington Post; “On Monday night, militants in the Gaza Strip and the Israeli military exchanged rocket fire and airstrikes amid a deadly escalation of violence. Hamas and Islamic Jihad, armed groups based in blockaded Gaza, launched a barrage of rockets that landed near Jerusalem and in parts of southern Israel, injuring at least one person. Israeli airstrikes in retaliation killed at least 20 people in Gaza, according to Gaza’s Health Ministry, including nine children.

     Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu said the “terrorist groups” in Gaza had “crossed a red line” with their rocket attacks. But the latest explosion of hostilities has a long tail, following numerous aggressive actions by both Israeli security forces and far-right Jewish supremacist groups in Jerusalem. Two weeks ago, bands of Jewish extremists, including some settlers from the West Bank, marched through Palestinian-populated areas of the holy city, chanting “Death to Arabs,” attacking bystanders and damaging Palestinian property and homes. Israeli attempts to evict a number of Palestinian families in the East Jerusalem neighborhood of Sheikh Jarrah — a microcosm of what Palestinians view as part of a long history of dispossession and erasure at the hands of the Israeli state — had stirred Palestinian solidarity protests in various parts of the occupied territories and Israel proper.

     It also raised tensions ahead of the commemoration of Jerusalem Day on Monday, an official Israeli holiday celebrating the capture of the city during the 1967 Arab-Israeli War. A planned annual march by far-right ultranationalist Israelis was called off after authorities rerouted its path at the last minute.    Large numbers still made their way to the Western Wall and sang an extremist vengeance song against Palestinians.

     “The Hamas rocket attacks, which included the first strikes against Jerusalem in several years, came after running clashes among Israeli police, Palestinian protesters and far-right Jewish Israelis around the Old City,” my colleagues reported. “Among the hundreds injured were seven who were hospitalized in serious condition, according to the Palestinian Red Crescent. Video footage circulated on social media of Israeli police officers brutally beating a detained Palestinian man.”

      How can America support the state of Israel in tyranny and terror, conquest and plunder? It’s a question asked in tones of outrage, sorrow, and bafflement since the advent of the Nakba on May 15 1948, the Day of Catastrophe which began the Occupation of Palestine and the systematic enslavement and genocide of its people in the wake of the Israeli conquest of Jerusalem. How is this legitimized?

      A friend has recently reframed this question for me; “I loved and embraced the Jewish tradition, joining a synagogue and working alongside its Rabbi. When I witness the treatment of Palestinians by the Jewish government of Israel, I am overwhelmed by feelings of confusion and anger. Unable to reconcile this immorality, I question the very foundation of my faith. Where is the good and moral uprising of international Jewish voices condemning the government’s path? I’ve lost faith in being Jewish.”

     What is clear to me is that this crisis of faith is also an existential crisis of identity, a situation of utmost gravity and danger which also holds the potential for reimagination and transformative rebirth, a personal echo of a parallel civilizational crisis from which humankind and the global community of nations must find a way to emerge and free ourselves of the legacies of our history. Here is my reply:

     The state of Israel is not identical with the Jewish faith, though the fascist-imperialist faction which Netanyahu represents would like everyone to think so. 

    A nation based on the assignment of its citizens to a tribal identity, the sectarian weaponization of faith in service to power and an authorized national identity, a military society with universal compulsory service and a pervasive fetishization of myths of martial valor and its symbols including guns, and a reconstructed Hebrew language of national unity has used identity politics to subjugate its citizens to the centralized power of tyranny; Israel is a fascist state of blood, faith, and soil no less than that of the Nazis.

     Add to this toxic mix a kleptocratic regime which has propagandized narratives of historical victimization to legitimize massive theft and imperial conquest of other people’s nations and one thing is clear; Israel has learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis.

     You may know from my many references to the incident in my writing that I am an antifascist, sworn to the Oath of the Resistance by Jean Genet in 1982 in Beirut, during our fight against the Israeli invasion and siege. In the 39 years after, I have been a hunter of Nazis and a revolutionary of democracy engaged in struggle for the liberation of humankind against tyranny and authoritarian regimes of force and control.

      A Palestinian homeland, and justice for its people, has been among my goals since that summer so long ago. Like the goal of liberation of Ireland from British colonial rule, it remains to be achieved. In question is the idea of freedom and citizenship as the sovereignty and independence of peoples from foreign colonialism and authoritarian tyranny, and the primacy of a nonsectarian state free from divisions and hierarchies of faith, for who stands between each of us and the Infinite serves neither.

     I also support the idea of an Israeli homeland, and see no reason these two states, Palestine and Israeli, should be mutually exclusive or antagonistic. Some Israelis who would disagree with me on the question of Palestine and militarism in imperial conquest and regional dominion have been allies in the cause of hunting Nazis and fascists generally throughout the world, but are blind to their own complicity in this evil due to seeing themselves as victims rather than perpetrators of crimes against humanity. This is about fear, and the destructive cycle of abuse and violence.

     When faith is appropriated by authority for legitimation in identity politics, identity itself becomes confused and ambiguous. To become free, we must seize ownership of ourselves as self-created and autonomous beings.

     This is why the primary duties of a citizen are to question authority, expose authority, mock authority, and challenge authority.

     Always there remains the struggle between the masks others make for us and those we make for ourselves; this is the first revolution in which we all must fight.

     I think of the problem of human evil and its cycle of fear, power, and force in the case of states which become the tyrannies they fought to liberate themselves from, and this is true of anticolonial revolutionary states generally because of the historical legacies of victimization, in this way; victims often become abusers because their identity is organized around power as the only means of escape in a world wherein no one can be trusted.

     When trust has been abrogated and proven empty and without meaning, when the capacity to bond with and feel the pain of others in empathy has been broken and one is without pity or remorse, when fear is overwhelming and generalized and has been shaped by authority to the service of power, victims learn that only power has meaning and is real. We must not allow our abusers to become our teachers.

     While every such issue has its own unique origins and history, the problem itself is universal, and relates to what one fears, and how that fear is shaped by authority as identity. From our perspective as Americans interpreting events in the classic problem of the double minority typified by Israel and Palestine, how we perceive issues has much to do with how they are framed by our informing and motivating sources.

      In the end we are defined by what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.

      The first question to ask of any story, and the most important, is simple; whose story is this?

      We are lost in a Wilderness of Mirrors, of lies and illusions, falsifications of ourselves, distorted images and reflections, echoes and authorized identities which disfigure, disempower, and steal our souls.

      How shall we answer those who would enslave us? Our authenticity and autonomy is realized through seizure of power, and the reimagination and transformation of ourselves and humankind as a free society of equals.

      We Americans tend to see things in terms of white hats and black hats, as in the Western films which serve as origin myths and archetypes of our national character. Once victim status has been conferred, such groups and persons become white hats and good guys, incapable of evil and diametrically opposed to whomever must then be black hats. It’s a terrible way of choosing national policy.

     Sadly, we humans can be good and evil at once, the flaws of our humanity echo and reflect the brokenness of the world. It is a truth proven once again tonight in al Quds or Jerusalem depending on to whom one is speaking and in what language, as Gaza burns from the onslaught of an Israeli Defense Forces run amok much the same as the night almost four decades ago in Beirut when they tried to burn Genet and I alive in our café, as a dozen human beings from whom everything but hope has been stolen swear vows to each other to hold a position covering the escape of the women and children trapped by the Israeli attack until all are safe, in a final defense not of al Aqsa Mosque, magnificent and beautiful and filled with significance, monument to the human impulse to reach beyond ourselves and to the limitless possibilities of becoming human, a stage fit for the glorious deaths of heroes, but of the disembodied screams of strangers among the nameless warrens of a derelict antiquity.

     Against the chasms of emptiness and nihilistic barbarism of a world of darkness and fire, of fear and force, I have only words to offer, and I write to you what I have said to my comrades who have chosen to stand with me; I’ve lost count of Last Stands, but I’ve risked everything against impossible odds and survived more times than I can remember, and all that matters is that we abandon neither ourselves nor one another, that we refuse to submit, for this is the moment of our freedom, and it can never be taken from us.

      From this night, Palestine is free, for we can be killed, but we cannot be conquered.

May 11 2024 Anniversary of the Third Intifada of 2021, Part Two

      As I reflect on the events of the Third Intifada as I lived them, it occurs to me that among the things which are important here is the process of storytelling as self-reflective memory, history, and identity; for when we tell the story of a thing history looks back on itself, and through its author and readers becomes embodied and self aware. There is no telling nor hearing of stories without participation and interpretation; they bear liminal force as a principle of change.

    Here I write in the special form of social media, wherein all truths are relative, ephemeral, impermanent; but also extend infinitely in all directions free of the limits of form and of time as artifacts of consciousness and abstract information by which the real organizes itself, and collide with other truths in a Brownian motion which transforms them and ourselves as informing, motivating, and shaping sources. We have forged a network of ideas which is a mirror of the network of ourselves.

     How if this social construction of identity through narrative is both metaphorical or poetic truth and an instrument with which we may seize control of our own evolution?

      Jung reimagined the Platonic Ideal as the Collective Unconscious, and referenced its previous forms as the Logos in the Biblical Book of John the Evangelist, Ibn Arabi’s alam al-mythal, Coleridge’s Primary Imagination, and the Bardo in Hindu and Buddhist philosophy. But in the context of the usefulness of stories in the creation of ourselves, it is not the function of dreams and poetic vision as a gate of the soul to the Infinite, as rapture, exaltation, and transcendence, of which I speak now, but of the power of reimagination and transformation in healing the brokenness of the world.

     Such a unitary field of human being, meaning, and value which co-evolves with us as its individual expressions and manifestations, this sea of consciousness which connects us below the surface of our awareness and beyond the limits of our individuality, and in which we participate as its creators in recursive process, is a primary ground of struggle.

     As we learn from John Cage in music, Harold Pinter in theatre, and Piet Mondrian in art, it is the blank spaces which define and order meaning; and in history it is the silenced and erased voices to which we must listen most carefully, for here the emptiness speaks to us of secret power and of the key functions and relationships which authority must conceal to maintain its hegemony over us.

     Always pay attention to the man behind the curtain. For if we are to free ourselves of those who would enslave us and steal our souls through falsification, lies and illusions, rewritten histories, and captured narratives, we must perform the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen; Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority, and live, write, speak, teach, and organize as what Foucault called truthtellers in the sacred calling to pursue the truth.

     Thus may we enact solidarity and place our lives in the balance with those whom Frantz Fanon called The Wretched of the Earth; the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased.

     Such is my hope that love as solidarity may redeem the flaws of our humanity and that its praxis as liberation struggle may bring healing to the brokenness of the world, and that through poetic vision as reimagination and transformation of human being, meaning, and value and the limitless possibilities of becoming human we may dream a better future than we have the past.

      As I wrote in my post of October 5 2021, Seizure of Power, Self-Creation and Self-Ownership, Authenticity and Autonomy, Self Representation as Construction of Identity, and Ourselves as Living Memoirs: the Case of Social Media; Something crucial we ignore about social media; though its pitched as connectedness, its primary function is to construct identity through ordering and prioritizing our experience in time. Our social media publications are a form of memoir, and this is a ground of struggle between the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to others, and those which others tell about us.

     As with the public negotiations of national identity and conflicted histories in the competing narratives of the 1619 Project and the Mayflower origin story, and of the authorized identities of Israelis and Palestinians, the first question we must ask of our stories is simple and direct; whose story is this?

    This is the great test of disambiguation between falsification and authenticity, and between autonomy and subjugation; not whether a statement is a lie or an objective and testable truth, though this is also important, but whose truth is it?

     As I wrote in my post of June 22 2021, Our History Swallows Us Like An Infinite Moebius Loop and We Become Prisoners of Its Gordian Knot: the Case of Critical Race Theory; History becomes a Wilderness of Mirrors; of lies and illusions, distorted and captured images endlessly reflected which violate our uniqueness, falsify us, limit and entrap us in authorized identities and narratives which serve the interests of elite power and not our own.

     Our histories and memories are the anchorages of our identity and the wellspring of our becoming, networks of connectedness which sustain our harmony and wholeness; but such nets can ensnare us as well, and become atavisms we drag behind us like an invisible reptilian tail.

     Our history swallows us like an infinite Moebius Loop, and we become prisoners of its Gordian Knot; the case of Critical Race Theory repression illumines the vicious cycle of fear, power, and force as racism and fascist tyranny overlap and intermingle hideously, consuming our most vulnerable population as sacrifices on the altar of wealth and power. 

     As I wrote in my post of December 5 2020, Whose Story Is This?; We are the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and one another. So it becomes important to ask of our stories and representations, whose story is this?

     I call this the Narrative Theory of Identity, and my intention is that it serves as a lever for changing the balance of power in the world. Our idea of self derives from the persona, the ancient Greek theatrical mask through which characters speak, and the possibilities of becoming human are a function of the struggle between authorized identities and the self- ownership of autonomous individuals.

     We have one problem in common as we grow up and create ourselves; each of us must reinvent how to be human. Our informing, motivating, and shaping forces, modeled and communicated to us by others, are necessary to our processes of growth and individuation, but also integral to the dialectics of self and others.

     The struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves is the first revolution in which we all must fight.  

     The Atlantic questions yesterday’s Facebook Down event;

     “Caroline Mimbs Nyce: What does today’s outage say about the state of Facebook, the company? About the fragility of our social web?

     Adrienne LaFrance: The web isn’t just fragile; it’s wholly ephemeral. We get a false sense of permanence from these tech giants with their walled-garden platforms. But the truth is that nothing lasts online, and it’s all decaying all the time. Still, an outage this severe is almost unheard-of.

     Caroline: What are the typical consequences of an outage like this?

     Adrienne: The ripple effects can be profound. A massive, if temporary, shift in the attention of billions of people has cultural consequences—like people taking note of their own reflexive habits, their relationships to these sites.”

    In this reflectivity of our stories and ourselves we see metaphors of change, reimagination, and transformation; like the Hobgoblin’s Broken Mirror, our memories and dreams, ephemeral and protean, fragments of truths and illusions, Defining Moments and Baudrillard’s simulacra, each a Rashomon Gate Event of relative truths.

     Of our histories I have written; there are those which must be kept and remembered, and those we must escape, and if we are very lucky they are not always the same.

     As written by Helena de Bresis, author of Artful Truths: The Philosophy of Memoir, in Aeon; “I wrote a memoir recently, and sometimes I ask myself why on earth I did. It was difficult and time-consuming, it involved some rather unpleasant self-examination, and it raised suspicions of self-involvement, exhibitionism and insufferable earnestness that I’d so far mainly avoided in life. If I publish it, I risk being accused by friends of betrayal, by readers of lying, and by critics of any number of literary flaws. Since selling a memoir is hard, all of that would represent things going well. When I complain to my sister about this, she suggests that ‘maybe’ I should have – ‘I don’t know’ – considered these points two years ago, before embarking on this thing that she would ‘never, like, ever do’.

     When asked why they bother, memoirists offer a range of reasons. Saint Teresa did it for the glory of God; Jean-Jacques Rousseau to express his inner self; Vladimir Nabokov to recreate his vanished childhood; Frederick Douglass to advance the cause of abolition. But maybe the deepest reason for writing a memoir, intertwined with all the rest, is the desire to find meaning in one’s past experience. Whatever else they’re up to, memoirists are in the business of locating some form or order in their personal history: setting it down as an intelligible shape, not a hot mess. Finding this form is both a necessary part of memoir and one of its key rewards. That was what I was after, anyway. Life moves so fast. Stuff had gone down. I wanted to slow the passage of events, grasp what the past had meant, before picking up the pace once again.

     You can search for form in life through philosophy, science, religion and any kind of art. The memoirist’s distinctive move is to do it via autobiographical narrative: the construction of an organised sequence of personally experienced events, along with an implied evaluative response to them. Life stories have three things going for them when it comes to making experience intelligible. They’re selective, highlighting particular agents, settings and episodes out of the mass of material that life provides. They’re also unifying, drawing connections between their disparate parts and situating them in context. And they’re isomorphic: they share deep structural and thematic features with other stories, which we use as a shortcut when interpreting them. Psychologists report that most autobiographical narratives follow the classical story arc: steady state, complication, rising action, crisis, resolution, then coda. And they involve quests, comings-of-age, fatal errors, comeuppances and returns recognisable from myths, parables and fairy tales. Most, though maybe not all, humans tell such life stories. Memoirists recount them at length, in writing, with literary ambitions. We’re trying to do it, but make it art.

     What are memoirists doing exactly, when we claim to ‘find’ this form and meaning in our past experience? Are we genuinely discovering it back there or just making it up? For the past century or so, the wind has been behind the latter interpretation. Many take the existentialist line that seeing your life in narrative terms is a form of mauvaise foi, or bad faith. We urgently want there to be order and meaning in the world, independently of us. But there isn’t, and our attempts to impose coherence and significance where none exist are self-deceiving and absurd. Roquentin, the protagonist of Jean-Paul Sartre’s novel Nausea (1938), describes the ‘disgust’ and ‘nausea’ produced by our meaningless universe, alongside its ineffective narrative remedy:

     This is what fools people: a man is always a teller of tales, he lives surrounded by his stories and the stories of others, he sees everything that happens to him through them; and he tries to live his own life as if he were telling a story.

     What exactly is wrong with construing your past as a story? In his memoir The Words (1963), Sartre suggests that storytelling distorts our understanding of life, by confusing it with literature. We can tell autobiographical narratives if we like but, if so, we should be clear about what we’re doing: producing fiction. This take suggests that memoir, which calls itself nonfiction, is a fundamentally suspect enterprise.

     A similar critique of narrative emerged in the philosophy of history in the 1970s. In his book Metahistory (1973), Hayden White argued that historical writing is a constructive process, in which the historian selects a subset of past events, imaginatively fills in the gaps, and orders the lot into a unified story. These historical stories, like the life stories of individuals, take conventional literary forms – tragedy, romance, comedy and satire – and employ poetic devices, including metaphor, synecdoche and irony. All of this is a creative act on the part of the historian, an imposition on the historical record. As a result, different historians can and do provide different narrative interpretations of the same events, none of which can be said to uniquely fit the facts. White concludes that historical writing, despite its scientific pretensions, reduces to fiction.

     The philosopher Noël Carroll offered two main lines of response to White that transfer nicely to memoir. The first points to a set of faulty inferences in the argument. White assumes that each of the following features of an interpretation transforms it into fiction: inventiveness, selectivity, multiplicity, conventionality and literary quality. But a quick run-through shows that each can be present without an immediate diagnosis of fictionalising. Photos are invented rather than found, but that doesn’t make them inaccurate representations of the past. My telling you only some things about my spring break doesn’t mean that what I do tell you is made up. The availability of multiple good stories about the Loretta Lynn fan convention doesn’t demonstrate that one or all of them are fiction: each can just highlight a distinct aspect of the same complex course of events. And your description of what you’ve been up to recently might be Homeric, but some weekends genuinely are epic, and nonfigurative, nonliterary language might not be enough to capture the truth about them.

     Carroll’s second reply to White questions the assertion that the world isn’t story-shaped. Humans act for reasons, and those actions have consequences, including the imprint of certain patterns on the world. We can describe all this in terms of atoms moving in the void, sure. But there’s an equally legitimate form of explanation that appeals to the values and goals driving the action, and therefore to the purpose and significance that human life genuinely contains. A story that offers such an explanation is picking up on real aspects of the world, not confabulating. Similarly, since humans think and act symbolically, narratives that incorporate metaphor and myth can serve to reflect, rather than distort, reality.

     That said, there’s some truth in the claim that narrative is created, not found. Successful nonfictional storytellers both discover and construct. They do the difficult work of pruning and unifying experience into a shape they and others can understand. As the writer Lorrie Moore puts it: ‘Life is a cornfield, but literature is that shot of whiskey that’s been distilled down.’ And when nonfictional storytellers succeed, the shape they create tracks genuine features in the life described.

     To defend nonfictional narrative isn’t, of course, to defend all particular life stories. At one early point in writing my memoir, I announced: ‘OMG, I think my life tracks the history of Western philosophy!’ ‘That’s wonderful!’ my long-suffering sister replied, but the angle of her eyebrow effectively consigned that one to the trash. There are also some general narrative conventions we’re better off without. No literary memoirist would be caught dead these days writing a traditional autobiography: a strictly chronological tracing of events, from infancy on, in a tone of untroubled authority. The contemporary memoir zooms in on a specific period or theme, and moves back and forth in time. Modern memoirists tend to be less certain than autobiographers, more alert to the seductions of narrative closure. As a result, their books are more complex, searching, and truer to life.

     But we can welcome these salutary effects of 20th-century narrative scepticism while keeping the baby in the bath. Old-fashioned storytelling has real virtues when making sense of the world. (I once lunched with a literary magazine editor after he’d gone through the latest set of submissions. ‘Oh god,’ he exclaimed, like a frustrated police chief, ‘just tell me what happened in order!’) Those virtues are so great that even narrative sceptics make use of them. Joan Didion ends her essay ‘The White Album’ (1968-78) with an admission of defeat: ‘Writing has not yet helped me to see what [experience] means.’ But sometimes the pattern just is chaos, and Didion’s use of personal narrative in this essay deftly captures that truth about 1960s California.

     Cynics about narrative often give off an air of expecting more from stories than memoirists themselves do. No memoir can reveal an underlying grand narrative in the universe as a whole, or give its writer anything more than a partial and provisional grip on their personal past. But it can sometimes provide that grip, which is no small thing. When I look at my own memoir, I can clearly see its fictive qualities. The stage is set, the action rises, the protagonist falls apart, then lurches out of the abyss. There’s a coda, written in a tone of battered hope. Sartre would give it one star on Goodreads. That would be mean (I gave his five!), but I’m not too troubled by it. The book reads to me like my life, a life that makes better sense to me now that I’ve written it down.”

     As I wrote in my post of May 11 2021, Tangled in the Nets of History: Day Two of the Third Intifada; Here follows the Witness of History given by myself as Zafir abd ul Muntaqim, Servant of the Avenger, regarding the Defense of al Aqsa and the advent of the Third Intifada.

    Before all else must be the true names of things; I have many, for countless roles which I perform in many languages, times, and places as a maker of mischief, a bringer of Chaos, a truthteller and a witness of history, but the name I awaken to here in al Quds in the wake of a night of terror has nuances I shall describe for you; Zafir which means Victorious, one of many variants I have used of the name of the great rebel Victor Frankenstein and also referential to Invictus in the poem by William Ernest Henley, part of my identity since the day I began high school and recited it before the student assembly to set the terms of struggle between us, and to the primary human act of self-creation in refusal to submit to authority; Muntaqim which defines me as an avenger of wrongs in reference to the mission statement given me by the Matadors in Sao Paulo the summer before high school when they rescued me from execution by police death squad and welcomed me into their fearsome brotherhood with the words; “You are one of us; come with us. We can’t save everyone, but we can avenge,” and as this is a Name of the Infinite as Retribution and cannot be used without the preface servant of or abd ul, I become now Zafir abd ul Muntaqim, for the part we must play defines our identity as a persona, and through this mask I must here speak.

     This morning I reflect on the words written in my journal the night before, awakening not to the miasma of smoke and death but to incense and songs of mourning, resistance, and strangely joyful thankfulness for the mercy and compassion of the Infinite; someone is playing love songs in all of this, duets of Lebanese divas Nancy Ajram with Cheb Khaled and Marita Nader with Mario Karam resounding through the twisted alleyways below my window, and I marvel at the resilience of the human spirit.

    I have no idea where I am or how I got here; a situation with which I am far too familiar and absurdly happy to find myself in, for I have fallen down the rabbit hole once more.

     I begin to explore my new world. No smells of coffee greet me; the sun is up and the Ramadan fast has begun. Light pours through the open wooden latticework of an arched window into a room of stone with few but very fine furnishings; some old tribal pillows, framed calligraphy, a prayer rug oriented to Mecca, a magnificent pierced silver lantern, the blanket I was sleeping on; I am possibly no longer in the squalid tenements of Sheikh Jarrah.

     My comrades have brought me to a place of refuge and safety; I must have lost consciousness in the course of rescuing the families trapped by the Israeli assault on al Aqsa and the confused street fighting which followed as they hunted fleeing women and children through the labyrinth of darkness that is Jerusalem.

     For such it is under the iron hammer of tyranny and state terror, a nightmare of walls and concentration camps, razor wire and the brutal arrogance of power, though some of us may seek the City of Light which it has consumed  and hidden behind its mask, a city of fables and dreams which I call al Quds.

     Someone has left a silver bowl of water for ritual ablutions before morning prayers and exquisite formal white robes to replace my tattered khakis, along with a Palestinian keffiyah and a Bisht or cloak worn by dignitaries such as royalty or holy men, an honor I do not merit but cannot refuse; it is probably a cherished family heirloom.

     While washing and changing I read the tale of the night’s events in the superficial marks on my flesh; I have been shot, bayoneted, blown up, and set on fire yet again, all without any injuries of consequence. I wonder what stories my comrades have told of these events.

      What is it with the Israel Defense Forces and setting people on fire? It’s like they have a standing order; if it runs, shoot it, if it stands its ground, set it on fire.

     Fragments of memories surface during this assessment; a long abdominal surface cut from barely evading a disembowling thrust, bruises, cuts, and a bit of shrapnel along the arm and shoulder from a grenade that dropped a wall on me from the far side and a piece that came through the crumbling mortar, a fist sized bruise of backface deformation, the mark of a well placed chest shot from a rifle stopped by a flak jacket I had seized from the first soldier who tried to kill me. And at some point I had been on fire, with nothing burned other than the left side of my clothes from being too close to something that was firebombed; though I recall only thunder, light, and a flash of heat.

     My old clothes, however, looked like they had been savaged by wild dogs and then thrown in a bonfire, and I had undoubtedly looked to be in worse shape than I was to whomever carried me here. I begin to wonder whether the robes I now wear were intended for my burial. But no, that’s three white shrouds, tied head and foot; so I was deemed to be alive.

     Now properly clean and dressed, I say the morning prayers, and then recite three times the Request for Forgiveness from the Holy Quran, sūrat l-baqarah The Cow verse 2:286, thus following the translation of Yusuf Ali, Peace Be Upon Him; “O Lord! Lay not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear. Blot out our sins, and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Protector; help us against those who stand against faith.”

     This seems reflexive though this is a dua or personal recitation and not part of the five daily prayers; I get the feeling that I often need forgiveness.

      In the serenity which follows, I submerge myself in the role into which I have been cast in the game which is about to unfold.

     I have many names in many languages, but my name in this place and time is Zafir abd ul Muntaqim; it is a name to conjure with, for I have used it in other struggles of liberation and reckoning, across decades and throughout the world in places where I may be remembered, as have others before me and as will others after I am gone.

     I came to Jerusalem for the liminal time of five days between two anniversaries of tragedy, an Occupation now in its fifty fourth year since the June 7 1967 Conquest of Old Jerusalem, which the State of Israel celebrated according to the Hebrew calendar as Jerusalem Day yesterday on May 10 by attacking al Aqsa, the Sheikh Jarrah neighborhood, and the Palestinian community, and a Catastrophe ongoing now for seventy three years since Nakba Day May 15 1948.

    Last night I attended a protest in defense of al Aqsa Mosque that was met with the iron fist of tyranny and state terror as Israel attacked the families at worship in the mosque, a protest that may become a revolution. If America and the world can intercede to stay the Israeli hand of fear and force, we may yet avoid that fate, but in the meanwhile I have decided to record this in my journal as Day Two of the Third Intifada.

      In this moment we are to be tested, we humans; are we no longer moved by mercy or compassion, have we lost the quality of our humanity in the modern pathology of our disconnectedness and become brute things, mere atavisms of instinct, brother to the ox? Have we no horizons beyond self interest and the vortex of wickedness which is greed and dominion? Are we no longer owners of ourselves, but images captured and distorted by authority, falsifications, lies and illusions by which those who would enslave us have stolen our souls?

    I have chosen the name of abd ul Muntaqim in this arena of the struggle, a name which means Servant of The Avenger as an aspect of the Infinite or Bringer of Retribution, but my struggle is against no people but an unjust system which dehumanizes and enslaves both the peoples of Israel and of Palestine.

     Such is my hope for and faith in the limitless possibilities of becoming human; but in the streets below fighters are gathering, and I hear a dozen languages in their conversations, varieties of Arabic but also Farsi and Turkish. Within days we will be joined not only by local factions including Hamas, Fatah,

and the Palestinian Islamic Jihad, but also by Hezbollah and governments throughout the world.

     When the fight began at al Aqsa and in all the screaming and running away I moved against the tide and toward the sounds of violence, a man said to me “What are you doing? The Israelis will kill you to get to them”, pointing at the women and children. To this I replied; “And die on the steps of God’s house, defending his people? I’ll take it.” This was being portrayed in discussion beneath my window as a call for fedayeen, and by morning had already reached beyond Palestine.

     In attacking al Aqsa, Netanyahu and his cabal have exposed the monster behind the Israeli mask of virtue conferred by its historical legacies of victimhood, and triggered the one issue capable of unifying the Islamic world and of destabilizing the Arab-American Alliance whose member nations only recently recognized the legitimacy of the state of Israel.

     This city seethes with resentment and ancient vendettas, and the attack on al Aqsa has provided a focus. Janus like, Jerusalem and al Quds are a dual identity which traps alien paradigms into the same physical spaces in a titanic struggle of dominion, victim and abuser confused in one ambiguous and discontiguous flesh like a Frankenstein’s monster of unnaturally joined parts, a struggle from which I hope will emerge something new.

     Is war the only reckoning humankind can offer, or will accept? I pray that we are better than this, that hope and love can triumph over fear and hate, and we will choose to be bearers of life and not of death.

     Thus I am praying when my host finds me, and the curtain begins to rise on our performance. We are about to challenge a world order of amoral nihilism and the psychopathy of power in which only force and power are real and have meaning, in which hierarchies of elite wealth, power, and privilege enforce systems of oppression which divide, falsify, commodify, and dehumanize us, wherein fear and belonging are the sole means of exchange and arbiters of power, and in which authorized identities of exclusionary otherness and divisions of faith and race, nationality and historical narratives of victimization, have been weaponized in the service of our subjugation and in repression of our solidarity and unity of purpose in liberation and revolutionary struggle.

     To restore to us our possibilities of human being, meaning, and value we must free ourselves from our histories, for we are tangled in its nets.

     A Quixotic quest, but not one without hope; not if the world stands with us.

      It is time to bring the chaos; to make mischief and let the games of reimagination and transformation begin.

   May 12 2021, Day Three of the Third Intifada: Israel Launches its Final Solution in a General Campaign Against the People of Palestine

      As Hamas defends the people of Palestine in an exchange of rocket fire with Israel, Israel launches a general campaign of state terror in its Final Solution to the Palestinian Problem, unleashing the deniable assets of militarized hate groups with which it provoked this conflict in coordination with military conquest. This is a program of ethnic cleansing which echoes that of the Nakba, the 1948 expulsion and genocide of the Palestinians.

      Fire, explosions, screams; the night is filled with the horror of erasure and annihilation, mass murder and the wailing of the families of the dead. Here is a hellscape out of Dante but for one thing; the victims are innocents, caught in the jaws of a fascist tyranny which denies their humanity.

     And in America, President Joe Biden responds to the news of Israeli Blitzkrieg and Kristallnacht against Palestine, in which hundreds of civilian noncombatants are now dead including children, with the words; “Israel has the right to defend itself.”

     Tell that to the dead children, America. Their blood is on your hands.

     And the judgement of history will hold you responsible.

     What of the right of Palestine to defend itself from Israeli terror and war?  

     There is no right of defense against a people you are Occupying.

     Why does America subsidize a fascist tyranny of blood, faith, and soil in the state of Israel? This is about wealth and power, and oil as a strategic resource which confers it.

     If the nations who own the oil unite in solidarity with the people of Palestine against the Israeli conquest and Occupation, America will have no choice but to disavow and abandon our colony and proxy state.

     If we can expose the monster behind the Israeli mask of virtue conferred by its historical legacies of victimization, and hold America and its other sponsors and partner states complicit in its crimes against humanity as a rogue state, the community of nations will abandon their policies of collaboration.

     Let us dream a new world, wherein all humankind are equal and the guarantee of universal human rights is real and not an illusion of lies which serve power.

     In America we need only ask, do we really hold that all human beings are created equal, and endowed with equal and inalienable rights? If we answer yes, then we must repudiate and renounce the state of Israel, until it can be reimagined and transformed as a free society of equals.

     We must pursue a policy of exposure of the state of Israel’s crimes against humanity, and unite as an international community in the Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction of Israel and in political action in our respective nations.

     And it is crucial to do so in partnership with the citizens of Israel who welcome their Palestinian brothers and sisters in a free society of equals, wherein divisions of faith, blood, language, and history are without meaning under the law.

     We must forge a new Israel free of tyrannies of force and control and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, free of its toxic military culture and carceral state, for along with the Palestinians who are enslaved under its Apartheid regime, its own citizens are also slaves of an unjust and unequal system.

     Let us liberate Palestine and Israel, and let us liberate America from her complicity in evil.

May 14 2021 Day Five of the Third Intifada: A Reckoning Begins

     The tide has begun to turn in Palestine and Israel; exposure of the state of Israel’s crimes against humanity, Apartheid regime of conquest and enslavement, and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil have become illuminated by our heroic journalists in the sacred calling to pursue the truth, like the flaws in an ancient clay jar set afire as veins of sins and historical inequalities and injustices by a lamp set within.

    The world begins to see the truth of its condition beyond the lies and illusions of its surfaces, as the tyranny and state terror beyond a meticulously constructed false history is revealed.

     And now we must choose. Who shall we become, we humans? Do we hold all human beings equal, without regard to our differences, or will identitarian divisions of faith, race, and historical nationality mean that we are not our brother’s keepers? Will we surrender our liberty to those who would enslave us and who weaponize identity in service to power, to elite hegemonies of wealth and privilege, and to hierarchies of belonging and exclusionary otherness in our subjugation to fascist tyrannies of force and control and of blood, faith, and soil.

     This is the choice before us, as an international community of nations and of peoples; liberty or tyranny? If Netanyahu’s tactics of using deniable assets of armed racists in coordination with state forces to terrorize civilians in the brutal repression of dissent seems familiar, it is because Trump used this same ruse against the Black Lives Matter protests and in the infamous January 6 Insurrection; they both learned from the same master, Adolf Hitler.

     Always pay attention to the man behind the curtain.

     In the words to Congress of the great and visionary Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez; “I can’t help but wonder if the reason we don’t do that, if we’re scared to stand up to the incarceration of children in Palestine is because maybe it’ll force us to confront the incarceration of children here on our border.If by standing up to the injustices there, it will prompt us to stand up to the injustices here.

     We have a responsibility and if we have historically said and committed to a role as an honest broker, then we must fulfill that role. That means we have to be honest with ourselves, with what our aid supports. We have to be honest and ask ourselves questions like why we are using our veto power and the UN security council in preventing statements from being released about concerns for this violence alike.

     The president and many other figures this week stated that Israel has a right to self-defense. And this is a sentiment that is echoed across this body. But do Palestinians have a right to survive? Do we believe that? And if so, we have a responsibility to that as well.”

May 19 2021 Day Ten of the Third Intifada: What Is At Stake In the Question of Palestine and Israel?

     The Third Intifada has served an instrumental purpose in exposing the crimes against humanity and brutal police state of Israel’s fascist kleptocracy before the court of the world, and focusing international attention on an injustice ongoing now for over seventy years. It has become part of the question of the Restoration of democracy in America and of who we wish to become as a global humankind; what does this mean for America and for the world? What is at stake in the question of Palestine and Israel? What is our duty of care for others?

     To such questions I speak as a witness of history, as an American and antifascist who believes in our founding principles of democracy; liberty, equality, truth, and justice, even when we do not always live up to our ideals, as a scholar of the alam al mythal and of human being, meaning, and value and the origins of evil in the brokenness of the world and the flaws of our humanity.

     I was present at the Defense of al Aqsa and the rescue of the innocents trapped when the Israeli military attacked a nonviolent protest and families at prayer with deadly force and then hunted fleeing and defenseless women and children through the streets of the Old City and Sheikh Jarrah; Israel then launched a general campaign of genocide and terror in Gaza and the West Bank including East Jerusalem.

     Weeks of attacks, provocations, and mob violence by Israeli deniable assets preceded this; if it sounds familiar its because it is the same tactic used by Trump to disrupt and discredit the Black Lives Matter protests; armed racist militias unleashed in a campaign of state terror, arson, violence, and looting followed by troops to “restore order”. Trump and Netanyahu learned this from the same master, Adolf Hitler. 

     Israel has learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis, and Palestine and Israel must be liberated together from subjugation by America’s colony and proxy state.

     This is simple, America, and it’s always the same damned thing; the people next door are different, look or pray or speak differently, and so must be evil and the cause of all our problems, plus one of my uncles dreamed they put a curse on my goat, so let’s murder them all in their sleep. This equation of fear and force works the same no matter what ethnicities are involved, and the politics of the situation are irrelevant to the human cost.

     To the objection that America has no colonies I replied; Do we bear no responsibility for how our enormous military and financial support of Israel is used? What would you imagine its true purpose to be, if not to secure the strategic resource of oil by which America enforces its hegemony of global wealth, power, and privilege?

     There are calls for solidarity with Israel, and to this I say; I stand with the people of Israel and Palestine united in universal human rights against the tyranny and terror of the state of Israel’s fascist and sectarian apartheid regime.

    Attempts have been made to defame Palestinians and Muslims with inflammatory and disingenuous claims of moral transgression, both to claim moral equivalence of abuser and victim and to isolate them from the support of the international community, and to this I say; Wedge issues can be used by authority to serve power. Issues of the sovereignty and independence of peoples from colonialism and state terror, in this case determined by sectarian division and narratives of historical victimization which confer virtue and legitimize regimes, are not controlled by other factors but are primary to national identity. If you think about it, this is something both conservatives and revolutionaries can agree on. Being a victim means a nation is more likely, not less, to also be an abuser; this is how power, fear, and force work, how the Ring of Power hollow outs and replaces meaning and value when trust is betrayed. The term for this is internalized oppression, and in nations it is a consequence of colonialism.

     To the claim that Palestinians or any Islamic peoples do not care about America, so why should America care about them, I reply; Only with American support and Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction from the international community can we hope to win liberty and a free society of equals for the people of Palestine and Israel. We care deeply for the beacon of Liberty and guarantor of universal human rights and democracy which America represents; our survival depends on it.

     If we are demonized, silenced, and erased by the tyranny and state terror of Israel’s fascist regime, we become nothing, and so does America; for an America which abandons humankind to the dehumanization of predator regimes also abandons its ideals and values. We must unite in solidarity as fellow human beings, or become a world in which some of us are not legally as human as others. Divisions of exclusionary otherness are weaponized by authority in service to power and hierarchies of belonging; coupled with force and control this is fascist tyranny.

      America, you do not need to judge who gets the white hat, Muslim or Jew; nor who is to be pronounced good on the basis of historical injustices and inequalities; no one wins a contest of victimhood. You need only choose this; do you hold that all human beings are created equal, or are some of us better than others by reason of birth? We fought two wars against the British Empire, over forty years, to win the principle of equality under the law; the people of Palestine and all humankind ask only the same.

     We Americans have a historic role as guarantors of democracy and universal human rights; I say only that it must be applied equally, as all human souls are equal.

May 29 2021 Palestine and Israel: State of the Peace

     A fragile peace holds for now in the volatile, chaotic, and rapidly changing relationships between Palestine and Israel, and between these partners in the imaginations of America and the international community. It is an uneasy dance of identity, memory, and history performed to the lyrical songs of narratives of victimization, songs which seduce and shape us to the service of power and authority.

     Before the stage of the world and the witness of history, we can see here in real time the processes and consequences of divisions of exclusionary otherness and hierarchies of elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege as primary informing, motivating, and shaping forces of human being, meaning, and value.

     For those of us who participated on May 10 not in the defense of al Aqsa, a thing of grandeur fit for the death of heroes, but in defense of the families at prayer which Israel attacked and the unarmed women and children hunted through the maze of a derelict antiquity, disembodied screams in a land of fear and darkness, the Third Intifada was born on that night as a hope beyond the brokenness of the world and the flaws of our humanity for reimagination, transformation, the redemptive power of love to heal the divisions of exclusionary otherness and the pathology of our disconnectedness, and the limitless possibilities of becoming human.

     What is the state of the peace? How we answer this question hinges on implicit value judgements and becomes a Rashomon Gate of relative truths, and a measure of our character. In this as in many things, I recall Monet’s description of the meaning of his art as a form of metaphysics and investigation into the soul of humankind; “Man has two eyes through which he sees the world; one looks outward, but the other looks inward, and it is the juxtaposition of these two images which creates the world we see.”

      So our question becomes, what does this look like from the perspectives of its partners, Palestine, Israel, and America?

     America vacillates with Joe Biden on the cusp of a vast and horrific realization; that we have for over seventy years been the sponsors of tyranny and state terror, and responsibility for the endless litany of woes which have shaped the peoples of Palestine are shared by all of us and by our proxy state of Israel. It parallels our national reckoning with the legacies of slavery and our systemic racial inequalities and injustices which awaken with the Black Lives Matter protests, like our reckoning with Patriarchy and sexual terror in the #metoo movement, and with the consequence of capitalism for our extinction in the Green New Deal and the global ecological movement led by the visionary Greta Thunberg.

      An awakening and tidal change whose full consequences and potential for the reimagination and transformation of humankind are incalculable, our political, ecological-material, sexual, and racial social justice movements represent a total civilizational shift and a revolution in universal human rights which will one day utterly change and renew our ideas of human being, meaning, and value.

    Francis Fukuyama was wrong when he predicted that we live at the end of history; we live at the beginning of a new history. But he was exactly right when he diagnosed its principles of operation in The End of History and the Last Man; “It was the slave’s continuing desire for recognition that was the motor which propelled history forward, not the idle complacency and unchanging self-identity of the master.”

     I hope we are at the beginnings of becoming human. I fear that our historical legacies may become traps, falsifications, assimilative and colonizing narratives wherein tyrannies of authorized identities may steal our souls. This is the problem of the Hobgoblin’s broken mirror in Anderson’s The Snow Queen; we are lost in a world of distorted images, captured echoes, and illusions. This, too, we must resist. 

     Israel is caught in the jaws of its history, held captive by Netanyahu’s regime of kleptocratic fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, but also a victim which has become a dark mirror of her abuser. Israel has learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis; fear, power, and force are not the only things which have meaning, nor do we live in a world wherein love is without redemptive power.

     In his massive campaign of ethnic cleansing and repression of dissent, and in his diplomacy of terror and negotiations by missile fire, Netanyahu plays to his own alt-right constituents as their figurehead. But he may have miscalculated international reactions; he has been provoked into exposing the true nature of the Occupation, and the White Hat conferred by narratives of historical victimization is slipping.

     The Third Intifada has accomplished its goals of changing the narrative, fracturing American support for Israeli militarism and advancing support for Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction, moving a decades old issue to center stage, and timed to the vote on the massive arms deal now in Congress. At least, those were my goals in the wake of our defense of the people of Palestine at al Aqsa.

      Others among the defenders of Palestine have their own plans and objectives; certainly Hamas emerged as the clear victor of the struggle, having seized authority from the Fatah government of Palestine through active defense of its people, and rendering the elections Abbas refuses to call irrelevant. Hamas has delegitimized the Palestinian Authority, and stained its partnership with the Israeli government as collaboration, while the Third Intifada, waged by Hamas but also dozens of other factions, special forces from a number of allied governments, and madmen like myself, has called into question the idea of the Two State Solution.

     Of Hamas and of all revolutionaries I say this; Any who stand between the tyranny and state terror of conquest, enslavement, and death, and the lives of innocents are heroes and champions of our humanity. The particulars are irrelevant.

     Are we not our brother’s keepers?

     There is a path forward beyond the dichotomous paradigm of a dual identity; abandon the Two State Solution and reimagine and transform Israel and Palestine as a united nation under secular law and designed to safeguard equality and universal human rights.

     America’s enormous financial and military sponsorship of the state of Israel provides a very big lever with which to change the balance of power. I advocate BDS when it means peace and demilitarization; we must fund and shape ourselves to constructive and not destructive ends, to love rather than hate and to hope rather than fear.

      Build democracy in Israel and we also build justice and equality for its minorities, exactly as in America. I believe we must liberate the peoples of Israel from a fascist regime of blood, faith, and soil, for the beneficiaries of state terror and tyranny are also subjugated by it. This is the great internal contradiction of authoritarian power as fascism; it is a system which dehumanizes and instrumentalizes even those in whose name it perpetrates its crimes against humanity as a strategy of authorization and the manufacture of consent, and why it must inevitably consume itself.

     As Israel prepares its Final Solution to the problem of Palestine, America does nothing. Nothing to stop crimes against humanity, and everything to provide the criminals with arms and other support. We bear responsibility for these crimes with our proxies in Israel.

     The people who lived near the Nazi death camps claimed they knew nothing of the Holocaust, nothing about the vast rain of human ash which blanketed their towns and stained them with its silent crimes. But we know. How shall we answer, when we knew and did nothing?

          References on the 2021 conflict which began at al Aqsa

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2021/may/11/what-has-caused-jerusalem-worst-violence-in-years-israel-palestine

https://www.huffpost.com/entry/palestinians-hurt-jerusalem-holy-site-clash_n_60991581e4b05bee44cc9bb4

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2021/may/11/the-guardian-view-on-jerusalem-and-gaza-old-struggles-bring-fresh-violence

Arabic

28 سبتمبر 2024  إعادة التوازن: فلسطين وإسرائيل وذكرى الانتفاضة الثانية

     في 28 سبتمبر 2000 بدأت الانتفاضة الثانية أو انتفاضة الأقصى في أعقاب الانسحاب الإسرائيلي من احتلالها للبنان وفشل عملية كامب ديفيد للسلام ، عندما استولى آرييل شارون ومئات من شرطة مكافحة الشغب الإسرائيلية مؤقتًا على المسجد الأقصى. مما أثار أعمال شغب من قبل الناس الذين يدافعون عن ثالث أقدس مواقع الإسلام التاريخية ، مناوشة بالرصاص المطاطي والغاز المسيل للدموع ضد العصي والحجارة.

     الصراع مستمر منذ ذلك الحين.

      اليوم لدينا خط في الرمال يقسم الشعوب على أساس الدم والإيمان والتراب كما هو الحال مع أي طغيان فاشي ، ونستخدم الفوارق الاقتصادية كسلاح لاستعباد الضعفاء والمحرومين. لكن هذا الانقسام الرئيسي بين العرق والعبيد بدأ في الانهيار ، لأن هناك حركات احتجاجية ضخمة على جانبي الجدار الحديدي ، حيث يستيقظ شعب فلسطين وإسرائيل على عدو مشترك ويبدأ في الاتحاد لاستعادة التوازن.

     بشير أبو منه يروي أحداث الانتفاضة الثانية في يعقوبين. “إن إخراج الفلسطينيين من تل أبيب ينطوي على تكثيف الهيمنة ، مع المزيد من المستوطنات ، والمزيد من قطع الأراضي الفلسطينية ومصادرتها ، والمزيد من السيطرة على جوانب رئيسية من الحياة الفلسطينية: السفر والأمن والحياة الاقتصادية. عندما حررت إسرائيل نفسها من الاعتماد على العمالة الفلسطينية ، أصبح الفلسطينيون أكثر سيطرة واعتمادًا على إسرائيل.

     كانت العلامة المادية المرئية لنظام الاحتلال الجديد هذا عبارة عن جدار عازل غير قانوني بطول 700 كيلومتر تم بناؤه على الأراضي المحتلة من أجل حماية المستوطنين والمستوطنات غير القانونية ، إلى جانب نقاط التفتيش التي لا نهاية لها وحواجز الطرق التي تقطع الفلسطينيين عن إسرائيل وعن بعضهم البعض. كانت العلامة السياسية عبارة عن كيان فلسطيني محلي تم تشكيله حديثًا يسمى السلطة الفلسطينية ، وتتمثل مهمته الأساسية في خدمة الاحتياجات الأمنية الإسرائيلية.

     كان هذا الانفصال عن الهيمنة كارثة كاملة للفلسطينيين ، الذين أصبحوا غير مرئيين للإسرائيليين العاديين. كونهم خاضعين للهيمنة ولكن لم يتم استغلالهم يعني أن الفلسطينيين المحتلين أصبحوا شعبًا لا لزوم له – عبئًا بدون نفوذ على المسيطرين عليهم ، الذين كانوا في حاجة إليها من أجل لا شيء.

     هذه الحقيقة الوحيدة التي تفسر لماذا يمكن لإسرائيل الآن قتل الفلسطينيين بأعداد كبيرة. منح الإقصاء الجيش الإسرائيلي حرية التعامل مع السكان الفلسطينيين الذين يمكن الاستغناء عنهم الآن – خاصةً عندما احتجوا على ظروف احتجازهم الجماعي.

     بدأت موجة القتل الجديدة برد إسرائيل العنيف للغاية على اندلاع الانتفاضة الثانية. أثارت زيارة أرييل شارون الاستفزازية والتي حظيت بتغطية إعلامية كبيرة إلى الحرم الشريف في سبتمبر 2000 ، برفقة الآلاف من الجنود وشرطة مكافحة الشغب ، مظاهرات سلمية. وردت إسرائيل بشن حرب على السكان المحتلين.

     في الأيام القليلة الأولى من الانتفاضة ، أطلق الجيش الإسرائيلي أكثر من مليون رصاصة على الحشود ، وفقًا للبيانات التي تم توفيرها لرئيس المخابرات العسكرية الإسرائيلية ، عاموس مالكا. كما أفاد الصحفي بن كاسبيت ، رد عضو في القيادة المركزية للجيش الإسرائيلي على هذا الرقم باقتراح أن تسمى العملية “رصاصة لكل طفل”.

     بالنسبة لعالم اجتماع العسكرة الإسرائيلية ، أوري بن اليعازر ، فإن القمع العنيف على هذا النطاق الهائل يشير إلى وجود خطة عسكرية سابقة. سعى الجيش الإسرائيلي إلى إطلاق مواجهة عنيفة مع المتظاهرين ودفع الفلسطينيين إلى التخلي عن تكتيكات اللاعنف الجماعي التي حددت الأسابيع الأولى من الثورة: “كان الجيش الإسرائيلي هو الذي حوّل انتفاضة الأقصى إلى حرب”. أصبح المحتلون الآن هدفًا عسكريًا.

     كجزء من نهج “الحرب الجديدة” ، وبهدف إعادة الحدود العرقية القومية و “وضع الفلسطينيين في مكانهم” ، بدأ الجيش الإسرائيلي بمهاجمة المجتمع الفلسطيني بشكل عام ، بما في ذلك اقتصاده ، والبنى التحتية ، والروتين اليومي والأمن. والحريات وحرية الحركة.

     نجح هذا النهج في عسكرة الانتفاضة وتسريح الاحتجاجات الجماهيرية غير العنيفة الواسعة الانتشار “.

     على الجانب الآخر من الجدار الحديدي ، تحلق أعلام الفوضى السوداء فوق إسرائيل في حالة اضطراب وفوضى اجتماعية. لقد فقدت الأمة التي شكلها جيش أوجد حكومة عن طريق الخطأ هيمنتها بالقوة والسيطرة على مواطنيها ، ولم يعد بإمكانها ممارسة القهر والاستعباد على شعب يواجه ليس فقط البطالة والفقر وسط الفساد الحكومي البشع ، ولكن التهديدات الوجودية الجوع الجماعي وانتشار الوباء أيضًا. وهم يقاومون حكم الإعدام الذي أصدرته لهم دولة الأثرياء والأوليغارشية.

    مثل حليفه ترامب ، استخدم نتنياهو منصبه وسلطته لتفكيك مؤسسات الحكومة التي قد تساعد الناس على النجاة من الوباء ، والتعليم ، والرعاية الصحية ، والرفاهية ، واستخدام الخصخصة التي نقلت الثروة العامة إلى المتملقين والمتآمرين معه ؛ لكن نتنياهو كان لديه عشرين عاما ليفعل ذلك فيها .

     كما يكتب إيتان نيشين في Jacobin ؛ “لم تؤد الاحتجاجات إلى إثارة نقاشات أيديولوجية ، مثل جدوى الصهيونية والاحتلال والموارد والثروة ، والتي تركزت في إسرائيل على عدد قليل من العائلات. يغذيهم القلق بشأن المستقبل ، والغضب من الحكومة لسوء إدارة الاستجابة لفيروس كورونا ، والفساد الفاضح المتفاقم على جميع مستويات الحياة العامة. إذا كانت الاحتجاجات في الماضي تدور حول التعايش ، فهذه كانت تدور حول مجرد وجود “.

     في حين أن التركيز الدولي كان على الصراع الإسرائيلي الفلسطيني ، والجدل حول دولة أو دولتين ، فإن الإسرائيليين يتقاتلون على أي نوع من الدولة يريدون أن تكون إسرائيل.

     ما كشفته الاحتجاجات هو الانقسام في المجتمع الإسرائيلي. يظل أحد الأطراف مخلصًا للمثل الأعلى المتمثل في الحفاظ على ما تبقى من تلك المؤسسات وتعزيزها ، والتي ، على الرغم من عيوبها ، تقوم على مفهوم المساواة لجميع المواطنين. ويرى الطرف الآخر أن هذه المؤسسات تشكل عقبات أمام الحفاظ على هذا النوع من الموقف القومي العدواني للدولة الذي يمكن أن يتحدى المجتمع الدولي.

     في غضون شهر ، سيحتفل الإسرائيليون بالعام اليهودي الجديد ، وهو وقت البدايات. مع تفشي الوباء ، لم يحسم بعد بدء الدراسة ، وبدون خطة لإعادة الاقتصاد إلى مساره الصحيح ، قد ترتفع معدلات البطالة. في النهاية ، يخرج الناس للتظاهر لأنهم يفتقرون إلى شيء ما – الطعام والمأوى والأمن والصحة – وهذا ما سيحدد شهيتهم المستمرة للاحتجاج “.

     تكشف هذه الروايات عن الظروف التي اكتسبت فيها موجات الاحتجاجات الحالية في كل من فلسطين وإسرائيل زخمًا مثل عاصفة. كيف إذن علينا كحلفاء لحقوق الإنسان العالمية وضامنين للديمقراطية العالمية أن نبني التضامن من أجل مقاومة موحدة لفاشيات الدم والإيمان والتربة؟

    أنتقل هنا إلى حكمة مارك لامونت هيل في خطابه الشهير أمام الأمم المتحدة ؛ فيما يتعلق بقضية فلسطين ، فيما وراء الكلام ، يجب أن نطرح السؤال: ماذا تتطلب العدالة؟ للانخراط حقًا في أعمال التضامن ، يجب أن نجعل كلماتنا جسدًا. يجب أن يكون تضامننا أكثر من مجرد اسم. يجب أن يصبح تضامننا فعل.

     كأميركي أسود ، فإن فهمي للعمل والعمل التضامني متجذر في تقاليدنا الخاصة بالنضال. كما قاوم الأمريكيون السود العبودية ، وكذلك قوانين جيم كرو التي حولتنا من دولة عبودية إلى دولة فصل عنصري ، فعلنا ذلك من خلال تكتيكات واستراتيجيات متعددة. إن هذه المجموعة من التكتيكات هي التي أناشدها وأنا أدعو إلى اتخاذ إجراءات ملموسة من جانبنا جميعًا في هذه القاعة.

     يتطلب التضامن من المجتمع الدولي أن نتبنى المقاطعة وسحب الاستثمارات وفرض العقوبات كوسيلة حاسمة يمكن من خلالها تحميل إسرائيل المسؤولية عن معاملتها للشعب الفلسطيني. تقدم هذه الحركة ، التي انبثقت عن الغالبية العظمى من المجتمع المدني الفلسطيني ، وسائل غير عنيفة للمطالبة بالعودة إلى حدود ما قبل عام 1967 ، وحقوق كاملة للمواطنين الفلسطينيين ، وحق العودة كما يمليه القانون الدولي.

     يتطلب التضامن ألا نسمح بعد الآن للسياسيين أو الأحزاب السياسية بالتزام الصمت بشأن قضية فلسطين. لم يعد بإمكاننا ، على وجه الخصوص ، السماح لليسار السياسي بالبقاء راديكاليًا أو حتى تقدميًا في كل قضية – من البيئة إلى الحرب إلى الاقتصاد – باستثناء فلسطين.

     على عكس الأساطير الغربية ، لم تأت مقاومة السود للفصل العنصري الأمريكي من خلال اللاعنف الغاندي. بدلاً من ذلك ، كانت ثورات العبيد والدفاع عن النفس والتكتيكات المتباينة بخلاف الدكتور كينج أو المهاتما غاندي مهمة بنفس القدر للحفاظ على السلامة وتحقيق الحرية. إذا أردنا أن نعمل في تضامن حقيقي مع الشعب الفلسطيني ، يجب أن نسمح بنفس النطاق من الفرص والإمكانيات السياسية. إذا وقفنا متضامنين مع الشعب الفلسطيني ، يجب أن نعترف بحق الشعب المحتل في الدفاع عن نفسه.

     يجب أن نعطي الأولوية للسلام. لكن يجب علينا ألا نجعلها رومانسية أو صنمها. يجب أن ندافع عن اللاعنف ونعززه في كل فرصة ، لكن لا يمكننا أن نؤيد سياسة ضيقة من الاحترام تلحق العار بالفلسطينيين لمقاومتهم ورفضهم عدم فعل أي شيء في مواجهة عنف الدولة والتطهير العرقي.

     ما أتحدانا أن نفعله ، بروح التضامن ، ليس احتضان التفاؤل ولكن احتضان الأمل الجذري. الأمل الراديكالي هو اعتقاد أنه على الرغم من الصعاب ، وعلى الرغم من الإجراءات الكبيرة ضد العدالة والسلام ، وعلى الرغم من إرث الكراهية والإمبريالية وتفوق البيض والسلطة الأبوية ورهاب المثلية ، على الرغم من أنظمة السلطة هذه التي قامت بتطبيع الاستعمار الاستيطاني ، على الرغم من هذه الهياكل ، لا يزال بإمكانه الفوز. لا يزال بإمكاننا أن نسود.

     أحد دوافع أملي في التحرير وتقرير المصير النهائي للشعب الفلسطيني يأتي في أغسطس 2014. كان الأمريكيون السود في فيرجسون ، ميسوري ، في الغرب الأوسط للولايات المتحدة ، يحتجون على وفاة شاب يدعى مايكل براون ، رجل أمريكي من أصل أفريقي غير مسلح

قتل من قبل وكيل إنفاذ القانون. وبينما كنا نحتج ، رأيت شيئين يوفران الأمل في النضال الفلسطيني.

     إحداها أنه لأول مرة في حياتي كلها من النشاط ، رأيت بحرًا من الشعب الفلسطيني. رأيت بحرًا من الأعلام الفلسطينية وسط الحشد يقول إننا يجب أن نشكل مشروعًا تضامنيًا. يجب أن نكافح معًا من أجل المقاومة ، لأن عنف الدولة في الولايات المتحدة وعنف الدولة في البرازيل وعنف الدولة في سوريا وعنف الدولة في مصر وعنف الدولة في جنوب إفريقيا وعنف الدولة في فلسطين كلها من نفس النوع. وفهمنا أخيرًا أنه يجب علينا العمل معًا وعدم تشغيل بعضنا البعض ، ولكن بدلاً من ذلك نلجأ إلى بعضنا البعض.

     وفي وقت لاحق من تلك الليلة عندما بدأت الشرطة في إطلاق الغاز علينا ، غردتنا مريم البرغوثي من رام الله. أخبرتنا هي ونشطاء شباب فلسطينيون آخرون أن الغاز المسيل للدموع الذي نشهده كان مؤقتًا فقط. أعطونا نصائح حول كيفية غسل أعيننا. أخبرونا كيف نصنع أقنعة الغاز من القمصان. لقد منحونا الإذن بالتفكير والحلم بما يتجاوز ظروفنا المحلية من خلال منحنا مشروع تضامن عبر وطني أو عالمي.

     ومن تلك التغريدات ورسائل وسائل التواصل الاجتماعي ، بدأنا بعد ذلك في التنظيم معًا. أحضرنا وفداً من النشطاء السود إلى فلسطين ، ورأينا الصلات بين الشرطة في مدينة نيويورك الذين يتم تدريبهم من قبل الجنود الإسرائيليين ونوع الشرطة التي كنا نشهدها في مدينة نيويورك. بدأنا نرى علاقات مقاومة ، وبدأنا في البناء والنضال والتنظيم معًا. روح التضامن تلك ، التضامن المرتبط ليس فقط بالأيديولوجيا ولكن في العمل ، هو المخرج.

     لذا بينما نقف هنا في الذكرى السبعين للإعلان العالمي لحقوق الإنسان والذكرى المأساوية للنكبة ، لدينا فرصة ليس فقط للتضامن بالكلمات ولكن للالتزام بالعمل السياسي والعمل الشعبي والعمل المحلي والدولي. عمل يمنحنا ما تتطلبه العدالة – وهي فلسطين حرة من النهر إلى البحر. شكرا لوقتك.”

10 مايو 2024 ذكرى الانتفاضة الثالثة لعام 2021، الجارية الآن في المسرح العاشر للحرب العالمية الثالثة التي تحتوي وتحل محل حرب غزة

        يسعى كل من زوار الأرض المقدسة إلى ظهور علامات غير مرئية في ديزني لاند التي تضم أديانًا متضاربة وأولئك المحاصرين داخل كابوس الجدران ونقاط التفتيش والأسلاك الشائكة والمراقبة المنتشرة والعنف العالمي وسياسات الهوية والطغيان والإرهاب في أحد بلداننا. إن أفظع أنظمة القوة والسيطرة في العالم أصبحت هنا أشباح الهولوكوست؛ تردد صدى إسرائيل مع الصرخات الصامتة للأصوات المسروقة والظلال المفترسة لتاريخ تم تسليحه في خدمة السلطة كسرديات عن الإيذاء والأمن كقوة، وهي استراتيجية مصممة أولاً لكسر تضامننا مع الانقسام وفاشية الدم والعقيدة والتربة كما التزوير ومن ثم تجريدنا من إنسانيتنا وإخضاعنا كأسياد وعبيد وإبادة جماعية وتطهير عرقي.

      لقد تعرضت إسرائيل، باعتبارها حلم اللجوء والأخوة والمحبة العالمية، للخيانة والتخريب من قبل إسرائيل باعتبارها دولة دينية كارهة للأجانب، وإمبراطورية عسكرية، ومعسكرًا للعبيد؛ وهنا تم إضفاء الطابع المؤسسي على أوشفيتز على نطاق وطني، وأصبح سجناؤه السابقون الآن حراسه.

      لماذا يختار أي شخص إعادة خلق الجحيم الذي هرب منه، حتى لو كان أسياده وليس عبيده؟

      إنني أفهم جيدًا إغراء القوة كأمن في عالم مليء بالقوى المعادية والفوضوية، وكيف يمكن تشكيل الخوف الساحق والمعمم من خلال السلطة لمركزية السلطة من خلال منحنا سلطة معارة على الآخرين كرموز للتهديدات الوجودية؛ ليكون حكم الفضيلة من خلال القوة والسيطرة. لكن الأمن وهم، والدولة كعنف متجسد تطيع قانون نيوتن الثالث للحركة وتخلق مقاومتها الخاصة، وألمنا المشترك يوحدنا بطرق تتجاوز حلقة فاغنر من الخوف والقوة والقوة، والتي لا يمكن أن يحررنا إلا الحب. من.

      الحب كتضامن في العمل يمكن أن يخلص عيوب إنسانيتنا وانكسارات العالم، تيكون أولام بالعبرية، ويحررنا لنعيش كضامنين لإنسانية بعضنا البعض.

       وكما كتبت في الذكرى الأولى للانتفاضة الثالثة في مثل هذه الليلة قبل عامين؛ يجب أن تكون هذه هي القضية الأكثر كتابةً ودراسةً ومناقشةً وتجريبًا وخوضًا حولها في السياسة العالمية منذ الحرب العالمية الثانية التي كانت نتيجة لها، هذه الأمة التي يقسم فيها التاريخ شعبًا واحدًا إلى إسرائيليين وفلسطينيين، ومقياسًا إنسانيتنا، كمثال كلاسيكي للأقلية المزدوجة؛ ماذا تفعل بمدينة واحدة وأمة واحدة يطالب بها مجتمعان تاريخيان، كأساس للهوية كإيمان وجنسية وعواقب وممارسة سياسات الهوية كعنف؟

      هنا أمة وشعب يمزقهما اضطراب الهوية الانفصامية، متضاربان ومنغلقان في صراع هائل كما هو الحال مع تجزئة الهوية والذاكرة والوعي لشخصيات متعددة، والجنون على المستوى الوطني والحضاري المولود من تراث التاريخ ومعطل الحياة الأحداث، والصدمة اللاجينية، والحزن، والرعب، والشعور بالذنب، واليأس.

      في ازدواجية إسرائيل وفلسطين، تتضح أصول الشر كالعنف والطغيان في حلقة فاغنري المتكررة والمترابطة من الخوف والقوة والقوة، حيث يتم استخدام الخوف الساحق والمعمم والتهديدات الوجودية كسلاح في خدمة السلطة عن طريق السلطة. والتي تشكل حالات القوة والسيطرة الجسيمية كقوة غير متكافئة وعنف متجسد، من خلال التسلسلات الهرمية النخبوية وتقسيمات الانتماء والغيرية وفاشية الدم والإيمان والتربة.

      هنا الفاشية كشر نظامي تعمل كحيازة وسرقة للروح. مالذي يمكننا فعله حيال هذا؟ وكما سأل لينين في مقالته عام 1902؛ “ما الذي يجب عمله؟” كيف نحرر أنفسنا من القوى النظامية لخضوعنا للسلطة والنخب وأولئك الذين يريدون استعبادنا؟

     يجب علينا أولاً أن ندرك ونحذر من أولئك الذين يدعون أنهم يتحدثون باسمنا ويتصرفون باسمنا، فهذه هي الإستراتيجية الأساسية للفاشية. لتحرير أنفسنا من الأكاذيب والأوهام، والتزييف وإعادة كتابة التاريخ، ونظريات المؤامرة والحقائق البديلة التي من خلالها نصبح مجردين من إنسانيتنا، يجب أن نكون رواة للحقيقة ونشارك في السعي وراء الحقيقة باعتبارها دعوة مقدسة، ونؤدي الواجبات الأساسية الأربعة للمواطن؛ سلطة السؤال، وسلطة الكشف، وسلطة المحاكاة، وسلطة التحدي.

     يجب علينا ثانيًا أن نستغل ملكيتنا الذاتية واستقلالنا في رفض الخضوع للسلطة، لأن السر الأعظم للسلطة هو أنها فارغة وجوفاء، ويتم فقدان شرعيتها من خلال رفض الثقة في السلطة والتصديق بها، والقوة هي هشة وهشة. ويجد حدوده عند نقطة العصيان. أفعال بسيطة، ولكنها أيضًا قوى متأصلة في الإنسان لا يمكن أن تؤخذ منا؛ لأن من يرفض الخضوع فهو حر، ولا يُقهر.

      دائمًا يبقى الصراع بين الأقنعة التي يصنعها الآخرون لنا، وتلك التي نصنعها لأنفسنا. هذه هي الثورة الأولى التي نحن جميعا فيها

جب أن يقاتل؛ النضال من أجل الملكية الذاتية وحرية الهوية.

      لا توجد سلطة عادلة.

       الليلة أجلس في منزلي وسط الظلام الدامس لتلالي، ليلة تتبع أيامًا من المطر ومليئة بأغاني الضفادع والطيور، هدوء لا يزعجه إلا ضوء الضوء في ذكرياتي عن هذه الليلة قبل عام، في الدفاع. الأقصى. مثل ومضات البرق، يمكن ليد الماضي أن تجلب الفوضى وتمتد لتسيطر علينا وتهزنا، وزعزعة استقرارنا واستقرارنا وبنياتنا الطبيعية من خلال أحداث مدمرة مفاجئة وغير متوقعة غير مربوطة بمرتكزاتها في الوقت المناسب.

       لكن الفوضى هي أيضًا مقياس للمدى التكيفي للنظام، الذي يجلب كلاً من الرعب من عدمنا ومتعة الحرية الكاملة في إعادة تصورنا وإعادة ميلادنا التحويلي لأنفسنا وإمكانياتنا اللامحدودة في أن نصبح بشرًا.

       لدى غييرمو ديل تورو، في ملحمته الرائعة عن الهجرة والمساواة العرقية كرنفال رو، مشهد يجد فيه شابان خلفاء لقيادة الفصائل المتنافسة تقليديًا نفسيهما في حالة حب وبحاجة إلى حلفاء في حبكة فرعية تعيد تصوير روميو وجولييت؛ يسأل الجحيم المتمرد جونا بريكسبير عشيقته المكيافيلية صوفي لونجيربان: “لمن تصلح الفوضى؟” فأجابت: “الفوضى جيدة لنا. الفوضى هي الأمل العظيم للضعفاء.”

      قد يفكر المرء في جلب الفوضى من حيث القوة الخلاصية للحب، والتضامن، وواجبنا في رعاية الآخرين، والاستيلاء على السلطة كاستعادة للتوازن، والمقاومة والنضال الثوري كوضع حياتنا في التوازن مع أولئك الذين لا حول لهم ولا قوة والمحرومين، والمُسكتين والممحيين، وtikkun olam أو شفاء انكسار العالم.

      في القدس والقدس، نتعرض للخيانة بسبب طبيعة الخضوع للسلطة والانقسامات غير المتكافئة للسلطة، ويتم تجريدنا من إنسانيتنا من قبل أولئك الذين يرتكبون الفظائع باسمنا، ويصبحون متواطئين في جرائم ضد الإنسانية من خلال روايات الإيذاء التي يسمح بها كما يعلمنا فولتير. أي شئ.

      حصلت على قفاز غيرنا. إنه إرهاب قديم. وهذا يجب أن نقاومه.

      الأساطير القديمة، والمظالم القديمة، منسوجة في نسيج نفسيتنا وحضارتنا. ومثل كل التاريخ والذاكرة والهوية المعتمدة، تحاكي القوى التي يجب أن نخرج من تراثها.

      في هذه اللحظة، أعود مرة أخرى إلى التشخيص الرائع لمرض السلطة باعتبارها هوية مستولى عليها، كما كتب ألون بن ميرين في هافبوست، على الرغم من أن وصفه لنظام الدولتين مثير للنقاش، وبالنسبة لي يجب استبداله بمرور الوقت بنظام علماني. دولة بقانون واحد للجميع وبدون تقسيمات رسمية للقبيلة أو اللغة أو العقيدة، في مقال بعنوان “في قبضة الأوهام القوية”؛ “يبدو أن الطريق المسدود الذي وصلت إليه عملية السلام الإسرائيلية الفلسطينية غير منطقي ومثير للقلق، حيث أن غالبية الإسرائيليين والفلسطينيين يدركون أن التعايش، سواء في ظل ظروف العداء أو الصداقة، هو حقيقة لا يمكن لأي من الطرفين تغييرها إلا بحدوث كارثة.

      يبدو أن الطريق المسدود الذي وصلت إليه عملية السلام الإسرائيلية الفلسطينية غير منطقي ومثير للقلق، حيث أن أغلبية من الإسرائيليين والفلسطينيين يدركون أن التعايش، سواء في ظل ظروف من العداء أو الصداقة، يشكل حقيقة لا يستطيع أي من الطرفين أن يغيرها إلا بالكارثة. ويدرك الجانبان أن المعايير العامة لاتفاق سلام مستدام يجب أن ترتكز على حل الدولتين على أساس حدود 1967 مع بعض تبادل الأراضي. لكن كلا الطرفين اختار الاستمتاع بالأوهام والعيش في تحدي الزمن والظروف. ويبدو أنهما يفضلان استمرار الاشتباكات العنيفة وإراقة الدماء على التعايش السلمي، في حين يلقي كل منهما اللوم على الآخر في المسار المدمر الذي لا ينتهي والذي اختار كل منهما أن يسلكه بشكل مأساوي.

      هناك ضرورات أساسية، مقرونة بتدابير أمنية متبادلة طويلة الأمد، تمثل ما كان على طاولة المفاوضات في عام 2000 في كامب ديفيد وفي 2010/2011 و2013/2014 تحت رعاية إدارة أوباما في القدس ورام الله. وكانت كل جولة، بدرجات متفاوتة من التقدم، تهدف إلى وضع اللمسات النهائية على الاتفاق، لكنها فشلت في نهاية المطاف في القيام بذلك. السؤال هو: لماذا؟

      وكانت التصورات المتحيزة والانتقائية، والتي عززتها التجارب التاريخية، والدين، والإيديولوجيات غير المتوافقة، سبباً في حبس كلا الجانبين في مواقف جامدة. وتشمل العوامل التي تحافظ على هذه الأنماط وتعززها المشاعر مثل الخوف وعدم الثقة وانعدام الأمن. والنتيجة النفسية هي الإنكار المتبادل لسردية الآخر ونزع الشرعية المتبادلة.

      والنتيجة العملية مجتمعة هي الركود والاستقطاب. ولذلك فإن ما نحتاج إليه هو حوار موجه نحو الإجماع على مستوى القيادة بين المسؤولين وغير المسؤولين، والتفاعلات بين الناس، لحل مسألة التصور – وهي مهمة صعبة نظراً للبيئة الحالية التي تدعم التحيز بدلاً من تحسينه. التصورات.

      هناك بعض المفاهيم النفسية ذات الصلة بفهم العلاقة الإسرائيلية الفلسطينية

فلكت؛ مفهوم الوهم هو مفهوم أساسي. في كتابه مستقبل الوهم، يقدم فرويد التعريف التالي: “… نحن نسمي الاعتقاد وهمًا عندما يكون تحقيق الرغبة عاملاً بارزًا في دوافعه، وبذلك نتجاهل علاقاته بالواقع، تمامًا كما الوهم في حد ذاته لا يشكل أي أهمية للتحقق.”

      ما يميز الأوهام هو: 1) أنها مستمدة من رغبات إنسانية عميقة، و2) الاعتقاد قائم (أو سيتم الاعتقاد به) في غياب أي دليل مقنع، أو أسس عقلانية جيدة، لصالحه.

      من المستحيل إنكار أن كلا من الإسرائيليين والفلسطينيين يقعون في قبضة أوهام قوية للغاية لا تؤدي إلا إلى إطالة أمد الصراع ومنع أي تفاهم متبادل. وعلى وجه الخصوص، فإن الاعتقاد الذي يتقاسمه العديد من الإسرائيليين بأن لديهم حق كتابي في الأرض (بما في ذلك يهودا والسامرة)، وأن الله أعطاها لليهود إلى الأبد، هو بلا شك وهم من وهم الأمس.

      لم يتم تأكيد هذا الاعتقاد لأن هناك دليل حقيقي على أن الله اعتبره كذلك (على الرغم من وجود مملكتين يهوديتين – الأولى في القرن العاشر قبل الميلاد والثانية في بداية عام 539 قبل الميلاد – على نفس الأرض)، ولكن لأنه يرضي حاجة نفسية عميقة الجذور لوطن يهودي وهبه الله.

      والاعتقاد بأن إسرائيل من خلال توسيع المستوطنات سوف تعزز أمنها القومي وتحافظ على قبضتها على الأرض بالكامل هو وهم الغد، وهو وهم يتجاهل عموماً وجود المسلمين في نفس الأرض لأكثر من 1300 عام.

      من المهم أن نلاحظ كيف تدعم هذه الأوهام وتعزز بعضها البعض، وتشكل حاجزًا نفسيًا أكثر مناعة للتفكير النقدي. لقد ساهمت أوهام إسرائيل في خلق منطق الاحتلال.

      الفلسطينيون، من جانبهم، لا يخلو من أوهامهم. كما يعتقدون أن الله قد حفظ لهم الأرض، ويحتجون بحقيقة أنهم سكنوا الأرض لعدة قرون. ومن وجهة نظرهم فإن وجود المسجد الأقصى الذي بني عام 705م في القدس يشهد على ارتباطهم التاريخي والديني بالمدينة المقدسة.

      كما أنهم يتمسكون بفكرة أنهم سيعودون يوماً ما إلى أرض أسلافهم، كما فعلوا وما زالوا يصرون على حق العودة للاجئين الفلسطينيين، على الرغم من أن ذلك أصبح مستحيلاً فعلياً.

      يتمسك الفلسطينيون بأوهام الأمس والغد بشكل أعمى ويائس مثل الإسرائيليين، الأمر الذي يؤدي إلى مقاومة التغيير والخوف منه. وعلى هذا النحو، ما لم يغير الجانبان مسارهما ويقبلا انتماء كل منهما إلى نفس الأرض، خاصة لأنها قائمة على أساس ديني، فمن المحتم أن يؤدي الوضع إلى كارثة.

       وقد ساهم ذلك في جعل الصراع الإسرائيلي الفلسطيني مزمناً وعصياً على الحل، حيث تتغذى الأوهام المختلفة بشكل مستمر وواعي من خلال المواجهات العدائية اليومية والعنيفة في كثير من الأحيان بين الجانبين.

      في السعي إلى سد المفاهيم التي يمكن أن تربط بين مجالات علم النفس والسياسة في الصراع الإسرائيلي الفلسطيني، يمكن اقتراح أن المقاومة الجماعية المتبادلة للتغيير (سواء الواعي أو المتعمد، أو اللاوعي الداخلي) تحمي الهوية الضعيفة.

      فمقارنة، على سبيل المثال، بالهويات السياسية المستقرة والناضجة للدول الأمريكية والبريطانية والفرنسية، فإن الهويات السياسية لكل من الشعبين الإسرائيلي والفلسطيني، بطريقة ما، في مرحلة المراهقة.

      تكون الهويات في هذا السياق أكثر عرضة للخطر، والأبطال بطبيعة الحال أكثر دفاعية ومقاومة للتغيير. بحكم طبيعتها، يجب على اللاعبين أن يجدوا صعوبة (إن لم يكن من المستحيل) في التعبير عن ذلك علنًا، لأن القيام بذلك يعني الاعتراف بهذه الثغرة الأمنية.

      إن مفهوم المقاومة النفسية للتغيير قد يؤثر على الوضع السياسي بشكل عام وعلى الصراع الإسرائيلي الفلسطيني بشكل خاص. فهو يرتبط ارتباطًا وثيقًا بالتصورات على العديد من المستويات ويوفر الحماية لتكوين الهوية الضعيفة.

      وهذه العقلية، التي تعززها التجارب التاريخية، هي التي تتجاوز أكثر من سبعة عقود منذ بدأ الصراع الإسرائيلي الفلسطيني. وما زال الأفراد والجماعات، الإسرائيليون والفلسطينيون على حد سواء، يفسرون طبيعة الخلاف بينهم على أنه “أنت ضدي” بطريقة متحيزة وانتقائية.

      وهذا بدوره أدى إلى خنق أي معلومات جديدة ومكن من استمرار مقاومة التغيير، الأمر الذي يمكن أن يلقي ضوءا جديدا على طبيعة وجوهر الصراع ويساعد في دفع عملية السلام.

      يرتبط مفهوم المقاومة اللاواعية للتغيير في هذا الإطار جيدًا بوجهة نظر التصورات التي تحرك الاستقطاب في الصراع. إن الخبرة التاريخية، التي تصوغ التصورات، تعمل من بين أمور أخرى على تعزيز الإحساس بالهوية “من نحن حقًا”، وهو افتراض جماعي تكويني يقع في حجر الأساس لكل من اللاعبين الرئيسيين ويحرك السلوك الوظيفي والمختل.

ومن حيث المبدأ، فإن مثل هذه العقلية تمنع أياً من الطرفين من طرح أفكار جديدة قد تؤدي إلى تنازلات من أجل التوصل إلى حل سلمي. والمفارقة هنا هي أن الأغلبية على كلا الجانبين تريد السلام وتسعى إليه، وهي تعلم جيداً أن ذلك يتطلب تنازلات كبيرة، لكنها غير قادرة على التوفيق بين التنازلات المطلوبة والتصورات المتأصلة التي حالت دون هذه التنازلات نتيجة المقاومة والخوف من ذلك. يتغير.

      ولذلك، فإن أي إطار للسلام يجب أن يتضمن بنوداً من شأنها أن تزيد بشكل كبير من احتمالات التوصل إلى حل. أولاً، يتعين على الجانبين الالتزام بالتوصل إلى اتفاق على أساس حل الدولتين انطلاقاً من الاقتناع بأن التغيير، الذي يترجم إلى التعايش، أمر لا مفر منه. ولذلك، يتعين عليهم أن يتكيفوا مع متطلبات بعضهم البعض، الأمر الذي يتطلب منهم بالضرورة تقديم تنازلات كبيرة.

      ثانياً، لتسهيل ذلك، يجب عليهم إجراء تفاعلات تصالحية اجتماعية واقتصادية وثقافية وأمنية بين الناس للتخفيف من مقاومتهم للتغيير، والتي يجب أن تبدأ، على الأقل، قبل عام واحد من بدء المفاوضات لخلق الحالة النفسية والاجتماعية. مناخ سياسي لبناء الثقة اللازمة لمفاوضات سلام موضوعية وناجحة.

      إن استئناف محادثات السلام لن يؤدي إلى أي نتيجة ما لم يغير الإسرائيليون والفلسطينيون تصوراتهم المتحيزة ومقاومتهم للتغيير وخوفهم منه، ثم يدركون أخيراً أن مصيرهم متشابك ولا يستطيع أي منهما أن يعيش في سلام وأمن دون الآخر.

      أشعر بأنني مضطر إلى اختتام مقالتي الأخيرة لهذا العام بتحذير شديد من أنه من الأفضل للإسرائيليين والفلسطينيين على حد سواء أن يفكروا فيه مع اقترابهم من نهاية العقد السابع من صراعهم المأساوي.

      يجب على كل متطرف إسرائيلي ومتشدد فلسطيني، أولئك الذين يريدون كل ذلك، أن يتوقفوا ويفكروا أين ستكون إسرائيل والفلسطينيون بعد عشر سنوات إذا استمر الوضع الحالي؟

      أوهامك اليوم لن تصبح حقيقة غدًا، وما سيأتي به الغد ليس سوى المزيد من الألم والدموع والعذاب.

      صراعكم يتطور بشكل أسرع من أي وقت مضى إلى حرب دينية. إن هرمجدون بين المسلمين واليهود يجري الإعداد له الآن، وهو ما من شأنه أن يشعل المنطقة بأكملها على نار لا يمكن تصورها.

      إذا كنتم مؤمنين حقيقيين، فلا تجرؤوا على تحدي مشيئة الله، لأنه جمعكم معًا ليضعكم في الاختبار – يجب عليكم إما أن تعيشوا في سلام ووئام، أو سيحكم عليكم بالنسيان واليأس.

      لديك القدرة على اختيار مصيرك. هل سيكون تدميرًا ذاتيًا أم سيكون تحقيقًا لحلم مجيد؟

      انهضوا ومرروا إرثًا من الأمل لكل طفل إسرائيلي وفلسطيني، لأن لديهم الحق الذي منحه الله لهم في أن يكبروا ويزدهروا ولا ينبغي لأحد أن يموت من أجل أوهامكم عبثًا”.

      كما كتبت في رسالتي بتاريخ 9 نوفمبر 2023، مرآة ظلامنا: كريستالناكت؛ إن إسرائيل تحيي ذكرى هذه المأساة التي فتحت الباب أمام مأساة أكبر في المحرقة من خلال فعل الشيء نفسه بالضبط مع الفلسطينيين، شعب واحد منقسم بسبب التاريخ والدين الذي تم استخدامه كسلاح في خدمة السلطة. وهذا أيضاً سيفتح الأبواب أمام المزيد من إرهاب الدولة وطغيانها، ما لم يتمكن الشعبان من الاتحاد ضد السلطات التي ترتكب الفظائع باسمهما كإستراتيجية لإخضاع وتحرير بعضهما البعض من أولئك الذين يستعبدونهما.

      إذا كنت تفكر في الأمم باعتبارها أطفالًا ناجين من سوء المعاملة، يصبح الكثير واضحًا؛ لأنه بمجرد استيلائهم على السلطة، فمن المرجح أن يصبحوا هم أنفسهم مسيئين. هذه هي الطريقة التي يعمل بها الخوف، ولماذا هو الأساس الحقيقي للتبادل، ولماذا السياسة هي فن الخوف، ولماذا تتجسد الدول في العنف. لقد تعرض كل من الإسرائيليين والفلسطينيين للتهديدات الوجودية بوحشية قبل وقت طويل من بدء ممارسة الوحشية والوحشية وتجريد بعضهم البعض من إنسانيتهم.

      إن استخدام الأنظمة المفترسة على كلا الجانبين لسياسات الانقسام والهوية لمركزية السلطة وإضفاء الشرعية على الهيمنة الاستبدادية هي مرحلة يمكن التنبؤ بها من النضال من أجل التحرير، وخاصة الثورة المناهضة للاستعمار.

       إن الحيلة في أن نصبح بشرًا، وأصدقاء، هي أن نحتضن ظلامنا في النضال وكذلك أعداءنا، ونخرج من تراث تاريخنا الذي يظللنا مثل ذيل تمساح غير مرئي.

       هناك سطر يتحدث به الشرير في مسلسل The Magicians، وهو أحد الناجين من إساءة معاملة الأطفال والطاغية المعروف باسم The Beast لجرائمه المروعة، وكان في السابق الصبي الضعيف والمرعوب مارتن شاتوين والآن إله وحشي؛ “كما تعلم، عندما كنت صبيًا، كان الرجل الذي كان من المفترض أن يعتني بي، يثنيني على مكتبه ويحتضنني مرارًا وتكرارًا في كل مرة كنت وحدي معه. إنه يساعدني على فهم الحقيقة. أنت قوي أو أنت ضعيف. “

       وهنا تكمن الكذبة الأصلية للطاغية والفاشي في الدفاعيات وتبرير الذات وسيكوباتية السلطة؛ الكذبة القائلة بأن القوة وحدها هي التي لها معنى وهي حقيقية، وأنه لا يوجد خير أو شر. إن كيفية استخدامنا للسلطة لا تقل أهمية عن من يملكها. الخوف والقوة هما الوسيلة الأساسية للتبادل البشري، ولكن

ليست الوسيلة الوحيدة؛ الحب والعضوية والانتماء لا تقل أهمية.

       إنه خط يجسد بشكل مثالي التناقضات المتأصلة في حلقة فاغنر من الخوف والقوة والقوة كأصل للشر؛ لأن استخدام القوة الاجتماعية هو أمر تخريبي لقيمه الخاصة. ومع ذلك، فإن الظروف المفروضة للنضال الثوري غالبا ما تتطلب العنف، وإلى أن يتم إسقاط آلهة القانون والنظام من عروشهم، يجب أن أتفق مع القول المأثور الشهير لسارتر في مسرحيته “الأيدي القذرة” عام 1948، والتي اقتبسها فرانتز فانون في خطابه عام 1960. لماذا نستخدم العنف، والذي جعله خالدًا مالكولم إكس؛ “بأي وسيلة ضرورية.”

      كما كتب والتر رودني في The Groundings with my Brothers؛ “لقد قيل لنا أن العنف في حد ذاته شر، وأنه، مهما كان سببه، فهو غير مبرر أخلاقيا. بأي معيار أخلاقي يمكن اعتبار العنف الذي يستخدمه العبد لكسر أغلاله مثل عنف سيد العبد؟ بأي معايير يمكننا أن نساوي عنف السود الذين تعرضوا للاضطهاد والقمع والاكتئاب لمدة أربعة قرون مع عنف الفاشيين البيض. ولا يمكن الحكم على العنف الذي يهدف إلى استعادة الكرامة الإنسانية والمساواة بنفس مقياس العنف الذي يهدف إلى الحفاظ على التمييز والقمع.

      وهذا هو المقطع الذي يشير إليه من ليون تروتسكي في كتابه “أخلاقهم وأخلاقنا: الأسس الطبقية للممارسة الأخلاقية”؛ “مالك العبيد الذي من خلال المكر والعنف يقيد عبدًا مقيدًا بالسلاسل، والعبد الذي يكسر القيود من خلال المكر أو العنف – لا تدع الخصيان المحتقرين يخبروننا أنهم متساوون أمام محكمة الأخلاق!”

      ومع ذلك، أفكر في تلك الشخصيات العظيمة التي كانت أبطال التحرير وأشرار الطغيان؛ قدوتي المراهقة نابليون، واشنطن، الذي يعد محوريًا في تاريخ عائلتنا وصاغ الشعار على شعار النبالة الخاص بنا في رمز المرور خلال معركة ترينتون، النصر أو الموت، عندما كانت الثورة بأكملها تراهن على أمل بائس، من المأساوية دراما الأبطال الذين سقطوا مثل روبرت موغابي، والطغاة المتوحشين ستالين وماو، والقائمة عبارة عن سلسلة لا نهاية لها تقريبًا من الويلات وإخفاقات الرؤية حيث تحولت عوالم جديدة شجاعة إلى جحيم وحالات جنونية. في الدليل الذي أقدمه، أصبحت الثورات الأمريكية والنابليونية إمبراطوريات، والاتحاد السوفييتي، والحزب الشيوعي الصيني، والهند حيث يأتي مجد التحرير جنبًا إلى جنب مع مأساة التقسيم، وهي الآن تحت حذاء القومية الهندوسية، وجميع الثورات المناهضة للاستعمار تقريبًا. والتي أصبحت، مع الفترة الأولى من الحرية كأمم جديدة، أنظمة استبدادية مروعة، وقبل كل شيء دولة إسرائيل، حلم اللجوء الذي نشأ في إرهاب المحرقة التي تعلم ضحاياها الدروس الخاطئة من النازيين وتولوا دورهم في احتلال إسرائيل. فلسطين. إن مخاطر المثالية حقيقية للغاية؛ ولكن كذلك مخاطر الخضوع للسلطة والتواطؤ في الصمت في وجه الشر.

      أنا صياد الفاشيين، وأخلاقي هي أخلاق الصياد. بالنسبة لي هناك اختبار بسيط لاستخدام القوة؛ من يملك السلطة؟

      لقد كتب عدد كبير من الحكماء بشكل جميل عن أهوال فاشية الدم والإيمان والتربة والتسلسلات الهرمية للانتماء النخبوي والاختلاف الإقصائي، كما يفعل بول أوستريشر في المقالة التالية؛ أود هنا فقط أن أشير إلى أن القوى التي تكمن في داخلنا وخارجها، مثل الظروف الاجتماعية والصدمات اللاجينية، والحركات الرجعية للهمجية وأنظمة القمع، هي قوى عالمية بالنسبة للبشر كشروط مفروضة للنضال وتعمل باستمرار حتى عندما تكون محجوبة عن الأنظار. أبعد من الرعب والإذلال الناتج عن نقاط الانكسار في الروح الإنسانية مثل تلك التي حدثت في ليلة الكريستال والتطهير العرقي في غزة.

      أكتب إليك كشخص عاش صرخة معركة “لن يحدث مرة أخرى أبدًا”! منذ أكثر من أربعين عامًا، ومن الأهمية العميقة والحيوية تطبيق مبدأ العمل هذا ليس فقط في مقاومة الفاشية كعدو متطفل على كل ما هو إنساني فينا، ولكن أيضًا على أنفسنا واستخدامنا للعنف والوسائل الاجتماعية. القوة تجاه الآخرين.

     في النهاية، كل ما يهم هو ما نفعله بمخاوفنا، وكيف نستخدم قوتنا.

      بغض النظر عن المكان الذي تبدأ فيه بالانقسامات والتسلسلات الهرمية للانتماء النخبوي والاختلاف الاستبعادي، فإنك دائمًا ينتهي بك الأمر عند أبواب أوشفيتز.

     كما يعلمنا نيتشه في كتابه ما وراء الخير والشر؛ “أولئك الذين يصطادون الوحوش يجب أن ينتبهوا لئلا يصبح وحشًا. وإذا حدقت طويلا في الهاوية، فإن الهاوية ستحدق فيك أيضا.”

      في مرآة غزة المظلمة، بانعكاساتها الوحشية على ليلة الكريستال وأوشفيتز، هل يعجبك ما تراه يا إسرائيل؟

      وكما كتبت في رسالتي بتاريخ 10 مايو 2021، الدفاع عن الأقصى: الحرية مقابل الاستبداد في القدس؛ ربما شهدنا قدوم الانتفاضة الثالثة هذه الليلة، دفاعًا عن الأقصى ومعارك الشوارع في غزة التي أعقبت ذلك، والتي أشعلها الغدر والغزو الإمبراطوري لدولة إسرائيل الفاشية والكارهة للأجانب والتي لا تنظر إلا إلى أحد.

قبيلتهم ودينهم كإنسان حقيقي، والذي ارتكب هجومًا مميتًا غير مبرر كعمل من أعمال إرهاب الدولة وجريمة ضد الإنسانية على المصلين المسالمين في أحد أكثر المساجد قدسية في العالم الإسلامي، وهو استعراض للقوة والقوة. الهيمنة التي تأتي بعد أسابيع من الاستفزازات والاعتداءات وأعمال الدعاية التجريدية من الإنسانية ضد شعب فلسطين.

       مثل انتفاضة الأقصى الثانية التي استمرت أربع سنوات من 28 سبتمبر 2000 إلى 8 فبراير 2005، فإن القضايا التي لم يتم حلها للاحتلال هي الآن في عامها الرابع والخمسين منذ احتلال إسرائيل للقدس القديمة في 7 يونيو 1967، والذي احتفلت به دولة إسرائيل وفقًا لـ إلى التقويم العبري باعتباره يوم القدس اليوم من خلال مهاجمة الأقصى، والكارثة المستمرة الآن منذ ثلاثة وسبعين عامًا منذ يوم النكبة في 15 مايو 1948، تضافرت حول القيمة الرمزية للأقصى، الذي له هوية مزدوجة متنازع عليها مثل جبل الهيكل في القدس. اليهودية.

      إن فرص التهدئة وتجنب الحرب لا تعتمد الآن على العوامل المحلية، بل على استجابة المجتمع الدولي، لأن التاريخ هنا أصبح فخًا ينهار ليوقعنا في شركه، ويجب على القوى الخارجية أن تحررنا من إخفاقات الغرب. التناقضات الداخلية لنظامنا.

      فهل ستتنصل أمريكا وتتخلى عن مستعمرتها إسرائيل، ملكة سياستها الإمبراطورية في الشرق الأوسط وسيطرتها على المورد الاستراتيجي للنفط؟ هل يمكن للوحدة الدولية وضغوط المقاطعة وسحب الاستثمارات وفرض العقوبات أن تحررنا من طغيان وإرهاب نظام الفصل العنصري كما حدث في جنوب أفريقيا؟

      أم أن الحرب هي الحساب الوحيد الذي يمكن للبشرية تقديمه أو قبوله؟

      كما كتب إيشان ثارور في صحيفة واشنطن بوست؛ ليلة الإثنين، تبادل المسلحون في قطاع غزة والجيش الإسرائيلي إطلاق الصواريخ والغارات الجوية وسط تصعيد مميت للعنف. أطلقت حماس والجهاد الإسلامي، الجماعتان المسلحتان المتمركزتان في غزة المحاصرة، وابلًا من الصواريخ التي سقطت بالقرب من القدس وفي أجزاء من جنوب إسرائيل، مما أدى إلى إصابة شخص واحد على الأقل. وأدت الغارات الجوية الإسرائيلية ردا على ذلك إلى مقتل ما لا يقل عن 20 شخصا في غزة، وفقا لوزارة الصحة في غزة، من بينهم تسعة أطفال.

      وقال رئيس الوزراء الإسرائيلي بنيامين نتنياهو إن “الجماعات الإرهابية” في غزة “تجاوزت الخط الأحمر” بهجماتها الصاروخية. لكن الانفجار الأخير للأعمال العدائية له ذيل طويل، في أعقاب العديد من الأعمال العدوانية التي قامت بها قوات الأمن الإسرائيلية والجماعات اليهودية اليمينية المتطرفة في القدس. قبل أسبوعين، قامت مجموعات من المتطرفين اليهود، بما في ذلك بعض المستوطنين من الضفة الغربية، بمسيرة عبر المناطق المأهولة بالسكان الفلسطينيين في المدينة المقدسة، وهم يهتفون “الموت للعرب”، وهاجموا المارة وألحقوا أضرارًا بالممتلكات والمنازل الفلسطينية. أثارت المحاولات الإسرائيلية لطرد عدد من العائلات الفلسطينية في حي الشيخ جراح بالقدس الشرقية – وهو نموذج مصغر لما يعتبره الفلسطينيون جزءًا من تاريخ طويل من السلب والمحو على يد الدولة الإسرائيلية – احتجاجات التضامن الفلسطيني في أجزاء مختلفة للأراضي المحتلة وإسرائيل.

      كما أثارت التوترات قبيل إحياء يوم القدس يوم الاثنين، وهو يوم عطلة إسرائيلية رسمي يحتفل بالاستيلاء على المدينة خلال الحرب العربية الإسرائيلية عام 1967. تم إلغاء مسيرة سنوية كان من المقرر أن يقوم بها إسرائيليون من اليمين المتطرف بعد أن غيرت السلطات مسارها في اللحظة الأخيرة. ولا تزال أعداد كبيرة تشق طريقها إلى حائط المبكى وتغني أغنية انتقامية متطرفة ضد الفلسطينيين.

      أفاد زملائي أن “هجمات حماس الصاروخية، والتي تضمنت الضربات الأولى ضد القدس منذ عدة سنوات، جاءت بعد اشتباكات بين الشرطة الإسرائيلية والمتظاهرين الفلسطينيين والإسرائيليين اليهود اليمينيين المتطرفين حول المدينة القديمة”. ومن بين مئات الجرحى سبعة نقلوا إلى المستشفى في حالة خطيرة، بحسب الهلال الأحمر الفلسطيني. وتم تداول مقطع فيديو على وسائل التواصل الاجتماعي يظهر ضباط شرطة إسرائيليين يضربون بوحشية رجلاً فلسطينيًا معتقلًا.

       فكيف يمكن لأمريكا أن تدعم دولة إسرائيل في الطغيان والإرهاب والغزو والنهب؟ إنه سؤال يُطرح بلهجة الغضب والأسى والحيرة منذ حلول النكبة في 15 مايو/أيار 1948، يوم النكبة التي بدأ فيها احتلال فلسطين والاستعباد الممنهج والإبادة الجماعية لشعبها في أعقاب الغزو الإسرائيلي. القدس. كيف يتم إضفاء الشرعية على هذا؟

       لقد أعاد أحد الأصدقاء صياغة هذا السؤال لي مؤخرًا؛ “لقد أحببت التقليد اليهودي واعتنقته، وانضممت إلى كنيس يهودي وعملت جنبًا إلى جنب مع حاخامه. عندما أشاهد معاملة الحكومة اليهودية في إسرائيل للفلسطينيين، تغمرني مشاعر الارتباك والغضب. ولأنني غير قادر على التوفيق بين هذا الفجور، فإنني أشكك في أساس إيماني. أين الانتفاضة الطيبة والأخلاقية للأصوات اليهودية العالمية المنددة بمسار الحكومة؟ لقد فقدت الثقة في كوني يهودية”.

      ما هو واضح بالنسبة لي هو أن أزمة الإيمان هذه هي أيضًا أزمة هوية وجودية

ن الوضع في غاية الخطورة والخطر والذي يحمل أيضًا إمكانية إعادة التصور والولادة التحويلية، وهو صدى شخصي لأزمة حضارية موازية يجب على البشرية والمجتمع العالمي للأمم أن يجدوا منها طريقة للخروج وتحرير أنفسنا من تراث الحضارة الإنسانية. تاريخنا. وهنا ردي:

      دولة إسرائيل ليست متطابقة مع الديانة اليهودية، على الرغم من أن الفصيل الإمبريالي الفاشي الذي يمثله نتنياهو يرغب في أن يعتقد الجميع ذلك.

     أمة تقوم على تخصيص مواطنيها لهوية قبلية، والتسليح الطائفي للعقيدة في خدمة السلطة والهوية الوطنية المصرح بها، ومجتمع عسكري مع خدمة إلزامية عالمية، وصنم منتشر لأساطير الشجاعة العسكرية ورموزها بما في ذلك البنادق. واستخدمت لغة الوحدة الوطنية العبرية المعاد بناؤها سياسات الهوية لإخضاع مواطنيها لسلطة الاستبداد المركزية؛ إسرائيل دولة فاشية من الدم والإيمان والأرض لا تقل عن دولة النازيين.

      أضف إلى هذا المزيج السام النظام الكليبتوقراطي الذي روج لسرديات الإيذاء التاريخي لإضفاء الشرعية على السرقة الجماعية والغزو الإمبراطوري لشعوب أخرى، وهناك شيء واحد واضح؛ لقد تعلمت إسرائيل الدروس الخاطئة من النازيين.

      ربما تعلمون من إشاراتي العديدة إلى الحادثة في كتاباتي أنني مناهض للفاشية، وقد أقسمت قسم المقاومة على يد جان جينيه عام 1982 في بيروت، أثناء معركتنا ضد الغزو والحصار الإسرائيلي. وفي الأعوام التسع والثلاثين التي تلت ذلك، كنت صائدًا للنازيين وثوريًا للديمقراطية منخرطًا في النضال من أجل تحرير البشرية ضد الطغيان والأنظمة الاستبدادية التي تعتمد على القوة والسيطرة.

       لقد كان الوطن الفلسطيني، والعدالة لشعبه، من بين أهدافي منذ ذلك الصيف منذ فترة طويلة. ومثله كمثل هدف تحرير أيرلندا من الحكم الاستعماري البريطاني، فلا يزال يتعين تحقيقه. موضع التساؤل هو فكرة الحرية والمواطنة باعتبارها سيادة واستقلال الشعوب عن الاستعمار الأجنبي والطغيان الاستبدادي، وأولوية دولة غير طائفية خالية من الانقسامات والتسلسلات الهرمية للإيمان، لأن من يقف بين كل واحد منا وبين اللانهائي لا يخدم أيًا منهما. .

      كما أنني أؤيد فكرة إقامة وطن إسرائيلي، ولا أرى أي سبب يجعل هاتين الدولتين، فلسطين وإسرائيل، متنافيتين أو متعارضتين. بعض الإسرائيليين الذين يختلفون معي حول قضية فلسطين والنزعة العسكرية في الغزو الإمبراطوري والسيطرة الإقليمية كانوا حلفاء في قضية مطاردة النازيين والفاشيين عمومًا في جميع أنحاء العالم، لكنهم غافلون عن تواطؤهم في هذا الشر بسبب رؤيتهم لأنفسهم. كضحايا وليس كمرتكبي جرائم ضد الإنسانية. يتعلق الأمر بالخوف والدورة المدمرة للإساءة والعنف.

      عندما تستولي السلطة على الإيمان لإضفاء الشرعية على سياسات الهوية، تصبح الهوية نفسها مشوشة وغامضة. لكي نصبح أحرارًا، يجب علينا أن نمتلك ملكية أنفسنا ككائنات مخلوقة ذاتيًا ومستقلة.

      ولهذا السبب فإن الواجبات الأساسية للمواطن هي مساءلة السلطة، وكشف السلطة، والسخرية من السلطة، وتحدي السلطة.

      دائمًا يبقى الصراع بين الأقنعة التي يصنعها الآخرون لنا وتلك التي نصنعها لأنفسنا؛ هذه هي الثورة الأولى التي يجب علينا جميعا أن نقاتل فيها.

      أفكر في مشكلة الشر البشري ودورة الخوف والقوة والقوة في حالة الدول التي أصبحت أنظمة استبدادية قاتلت من أجل تحرير نفسها منها، وهذا ينطبق على الدول الثورية المناهضة للاستعمار بشكل عام بسبب الموروثات التاريخية من الإيذاء. ، في هذا الطريق؛ غالبًا ما يصبح الضحايا مسيئين لأن هويتهم منظمة حول السلطة باعتبارها الوسيلة الوحيدة للهروب في عالم لا يمكن الوثوق فيه بأحد.

      عندما يتم إلغاء الثقة وإثبات أنها فارغة وبلا معنى، عندما تنكسر القدرة على الارتباط بالآخرين والشعور بألمهم في التعاطف، ويصبح المرء بلا شفقة أو ندم، عندما يكون الخوف طاغيًا ومعممًا وتشكله السلطة على التعامل مع الآخرين. وفي خدمة السلطة، يتعلم الضحايا أن القوة وحدها هي التي لها معنى وهي حقيقية. يجب ألا نسمح للمسيئين أن يصبحوا معلمينا.

      وفي حين أن كل قضية من هذا القبيل لها أصولها وتاريخها الفريد، فإن المشكلة في حد ذاتها عالمية، وتتعلق بما يخشاه المرء، وكيف يتشكل هذا الخوف من خلال السلطة كهوية. من وجهة نظرنا كأميركيين يفسرون الأحداث في المشكلة الكلاسيكية المتمثلة في الأقلية المزدوجة التي تمثلها إسرائيل وفلسطين، فإن كيفية إدراكنا للقضايا لها علاقة كبيرة بكيفية تأطيرها من خلال مصادرنا الإعلامية والمحفزة.

       في النهاية، يتم تعريفنا بما نفعله بخوفنا، وكيف نستخدم قوتنا.

       السؤال الأول الذي يجب طرحه في أي قصة، والأهم، هو سؤال بسيط؛ من هذه القصة؟

       نحن ضائعون في برية المرايا، من الأكاذيب والأوهام، وتزييف أنفسنا، والصور والانعكاسات المشوهة، والأصداء والهويات المرخصة التي تشوه وتشوه.

مكين، وسرقة أرواحنا.

       فكيف نجيب أولئك الذين يستعبدوننا؟ يتم تحقيق أصالتنا واستقلالنا من خلال الاستيلاء على السلطة، وإعادة تصور وتحويل أنفسنا والبشرية كمجتمع حر متساوين.

       نحن الأمريكيون نميل إلى رؤية الأشياء من منظور القبعات البيضاء والقبعات السوداء، كما هو الحال في الأفلام الغربية التي تعتبر بمثابة أساطير أصلية ونماذج أولية لشخصيتنا الوطنية. بمجرد منح مكانة الضحية، تصبح هذه المجموعات والأشخاص من القبعات البيضاء والأخيار، غير قادرين على الشر ومعارضين تمامًا لأي شخص يجب أن يكون من القبعات السوداء. إنها طريقة فظيعة لاختيار السياسة الوطنية.

      للأسف، نحن البشر يمكن أن نكون خيرًا وأشرارًا في الوقت نفسه، فعيوب إنسانيتنا تتردد وتعكس انكسار العالم. إنها حقيقة تم إثباتها مرة أخرى الليلة في القدس أو القدس اعتمادًا على من يتحدث وبأي لغة، بينما تحترق غزة من هجوم قوات الدفاع الإسرائيلية المسعورة تمامًا كما حدث في الليلة التي مضت قبل أربعة عقود تقريبًا في بيروت. عندما حاولوا حرقي أنا وجينيه أحياء في المقهى الخاص بنا، كعشرات البشر الذين سُرق منهم كل شيء ما عدا الأمل، أقسموا لبعضهم البعض أن يتخذوا موقعًا يغطي هروب النساء والأطفال المحاصرين بالهجوم الإسرائيلي حتى النهاية. نحن آمنون، في دفاع أخير ليس عن المسجد الأقصى، رائع وجميل ومليء بالأهمية، نصب تذكاري للدافع البشري للوصول إلى ما هو أبعد من أنفسنا والإمكانيات اللامحدودة لأن نصبح بشرًا، مرحلة مناسبة للموت المجيد للأبطال، ولكن من صرخات الغرباء بلا جسد بين المحاربين المجهولين في العصور القديمة المهجورة.

      في مواجهة هوة الفراغ والهمجية العدمية في عالم من الظلام والنار، من الخوف والقوة، ليس لدي سوى الكلمات لأقدمها، وأنا أكتب إليكم ما قلته لرفاقي الذين اختاروا الوقوف معي؛ لقد فقدت عدد مرات الوقوف الأخيرة، لكنني خاطرت بكل شيء ضد احتمالات مستحيلة ونجوت مرات أكثر مما أستطيع أن أتذكر، وكل ما يهم هو أننا لا نتخلى عن أنفسنا ولا عن بعضنا البعض، وأن نرفض الاستسلام، لأن هذا هو لحظة حريتنا، ولا يمكن أن تؤخذ منا أبدا.

       من هذه الليلة تتحرر فلسطين، يمكن أن نقتل ولكن لا يمكن أن نفتح.

الثاني

     بينما أفكر في أحداث الانتفاضة الثالثة العام الماضي كما عشتها ، يخطر ببالي أن من بين الأشياء المهمة هنا عملية سرد القصص كذاكرة ذاتية التأمل ، وتاريخ ، وهوية. لأنه عندما نحكي قصة شيء ما ، فإن التاريخ ينظر إلى نفسه مرة أخرى ، ومن خلال مؤلفه وقراءه يصبح متجسدًا ومدركًا لذاته. ليس هناك رواية ولا سماع للقصص بدون مشاركة وتفسير. إنهم يتحملون القوة الحدية كمبدأ للتغيير.

    أكتب هنا في شكل خاص من وسائل التواصل الاجتماعي ، حيث تكون جميع الحقائق نسبية وعابرة وغير دائمة ؛ بل يمتد أيضًا إلى ما لا نهاية في جميع الاتجاهات الخالية من حدود الشكل والوقت كأدوات للوعي والمعلومات المجردة التي من خلالها ينظم الواقعي نفسه ، ويصطدم بالحقائق الأخرى في حركة براونية تحوّلها نحن وأنفسنا كمعلمين ومحفزين و مصادر التشكيل. لقد أنشأنا شبكة من الأفكار التي هي مرآة لشبكة أنفسنا.

     كيف إذا كان هذا البناء الاجتماعي للهوية من خلال السرد حقيقة مجازية أو شعرية وأداة يمكننا من خلالها السيطرة على تطورنا؟

      أعاد يونغ تصور المثل الأفلاطوني باعتباره اللاوعي الجماعي ، وأشار إلى أشكاله السابقة على أنها الشعارات الموجودة في الكتاب التوراتي ليوحنا الإنجيلي ، وعلم الميثال لابن عربي ، وتصور كوليردج الأساسي ، وباردو في الفلسفة الهندوسية والبوذية. لكن في سياق فائدة القصص في خلق أنفسنا ، فإن وظيفة الأحلام والرؤية الشعرية ليست بوابة الروح إلى اللانهائي ، مثل نشوة الطرب ، والتمجيد ، والتعالي ، التي أتحدث عنها الآن ، ولكن لقوة إعادة التخيل والتحول في شفاء كسر العالم.

     مثل هذا المجال الوحدوي للإنسان والمعنى والقيمة التي تتطور معنا باعتبارها تعبيرات ومظاهر فردية ، بحر الوعي هذا الذي يربطنا تحت سطح وعينا والذي نشارك فيه كمبدعين في عملية تكرارية ، هو أساس النضال.

     كما نتعلم من جون كيج في الموسيقى ، وهارولد بينتر في المسرح ، وبيت موندريان في الفن ، فإن المساحات الفارغة هي التي تحدد المعنى وترتبها ؛ وفي التاريخ ، يجب أن نستمع إلى الأصوات التي تم إسكاتها ومحوها بعناية ، لأن الفراغ هنا يتحدث إلينا عن القوة السرية والوظائف والعلاقات الرئيسية التي يجب أن تخفيها السلطة للحفاظ على هيمنتها علينا.

     انتبه دائمًا للرجل خلف الستارة. لأنه إذا أردنا أن نحرر أنفسنا من أولئك الذين يستعبدوننا ويسرقون أرواحنا من خلال التزييف والأكاذيب والأوهام وإعادة كتابة التواريخ والروايات التي تم التقاطها ، فيجب علينا أداء الواجبات الأساسية الأربعة للمواطن ؛ سلطة السؤال ، وفضح السلطة ، والسلطة الوهمية ، وسلطة التحدي ، والعيش والكتابة والتحدث والتدريس والتنظيم كما أطلق عليها فوكو صانعي الحقيقة في الدعوة المقدسة لمتابعة الحقيقة.

     وهكذا يمكننا أن نتضامن ونضع حياتنا في الميزان مع أولئك الذين أسماهم فرانتس فانون “معذبو الأرض” ؛ الضعيف والمحروم ، الصامت والمحو.

     هذا هو أملي في أن الحب كتضامن قد يصلح عيوب إنسانيتنا وأن التطبيق العملي له كنضال من أجل التحرر قد يجلب الشفاء إلى انكسار العالم ، وذلك من خلال الرؤية الشعرية كإعادة تخيل وتحويل للإنسان والمعنى والقيمة و الاحتمالات اللامحدودة في أن نصبح بشر قد نحلم بمستقبل أفضل مما كان لدينا في الماضي.

11 مايو 2021 متشابك في شبكات التاريخ: اليوم الثاني من الانتفاضة الثالثة

قبل كل شيء يجب أن تكون الأسماء الحقيقية للأشياء ؛ لدي العديد من الأدوار التي لا حصر لها والتي أؤديها في العديد من اللغات والأماكن كصانع للفوضى ، وجالب للفوضى ، وصاحب الحقيقة وشاهد على التاريخ ، لكن الاسم الذي أيقظته هنا في القدس في أعقاب ليلة الإرهاب له فروق دقيقة سأصفها لك ؛ Zafir الذي يعني فيكتوريوس ، أحد المتغيرات العديدة التي استخدمتها لاسم المتمرد العظيم فيكتور فرانكشتاين وأيضًا مرجعيًا إلى Invictus في قصيدة ويليام إرنست هينلي ، وهي جزء من هويتي منذ اليوم الذي بدأت فيه المدرسة الثانوية وتلاوتها قبل تجمع الطلاب لتحديد شروط الصراع بيننا ، والفعل الإنساني الأساسي لخلق الذات في رفض الخضوع للسلطة ؛ منتقم الذي يعرّفني بأنني منتقم للخطأ في إشارة إلى بيان المهمة الذي أعطاني إياه الماتادور في ساو باولو في الصيف قبل المدرسة الثانوية عندما أنقذوني من الإعدام على يد الشرطة ورحبوا بي في مجتمعهم بالكلمات ؛ “لا يمكننا إنقاذ الجميع ، لكن يمكننا الانتقام” ، وبما أن هذا اسم اللانهائي كعقاب ولا يمكن استخدامه بدون مقدمة خادم أو عبد المجيد ، فقد أصبحت الآن ظافر عبد المنتقم ، من جانبنا يجب أن يلعب يحدد هويتنا.

     فيما يلي شاهد التاريخ الذي قدمه ظافر منتقم بشأن الدفاع عن الأقصى وظهور الانتفاضة الثالثة:

     هذا الصباح أتأمل في الكلمات التي كتبت في يومياتي الليلة السابقة ، مستيقظًا ليس على مستنقع الدخان والموت بل على البخور وأغاني الحداد والمقاومة والشكر الغريب المبتهج لرحمة اللامتناهي وحنانه ؛ كل هذا يعزف اغاني حب ، ديو للمغنيات اللبنانية نانسي عجرم مع الشاب خالد وماريتا نادر مع ماريو كرم في الأزقة الملتوية أسفل نافذتي ، وأتعجب من صمود الروح الإنسانية.

    ليس لدي أي فكرة عن مكاني أو كيف وصلت إلى هنا ؛ وضع أكون مألوفًا جدًا به وسعداء بشكل سخيف أن أجد نفسي فيه ، لأنني سقطت في حفرة الأرانب مرة أخرى.

     بدأت في استكشاف عالمي الجديد. لا روائح القهوة ترحب بي. أشرقت الشمس وبدأ صيام رمضان. يتدفق الضوء من خلال التشبيك الخشبي المفتوح لنافذة مقوسة إلى غرفة من الحجر بها عدد قليل من المفروشات الجيدة ولكن جيدة جدًا ؛ بعض الوسائد القبلية القديمة ، خط مؤطر ، سجادة صلاة موجهة إلى مكة ، فانوس فضي رائع مثقوب ، البطانية التي كنت أنام عليها ؛ ربما لم أعد في مساكن الشيخ جراح المزرية.

     لقد أوصلني رفاقي إلى ملجأ وآمن ؛ لا بد أنني فقدت وعيي أثناء عملية إنقاذ العائلات المحاصرة بالهجوم الإسرائيلي على الأقصى والقتال المرتبك الذي تلا ذلك أثناء مطاردة النساء والأطفال الهاربين عبر متاهة الظلام التي هي القدس.

     فهي تحت المطرقة الحديدية للاستبداد وإرهاب الدولة ، كابوس الجدران ومعسكرات الاعتقال والأسلاك الشائكة والغطرسة الوحشية للسلطة ، رغم أن البعض منا قد يبحث عن مدينة النور التي استهلكتها وأخفتها وراء قناعها. مدينة الخرافات والأحلام التي أسميها القدس.

     لقد ترك شخص ما وعاءً فضيًا من الماء للوضوء قبل صلاة الفجر ، وأردية بيضاء رسمية رائعة لتحل محل الكوفية الممزقة ، جنبًا إلى جنب مع كوفية فلسطينية وبشت أو عباءة يرتديها كبار الشخصيات مثل الملوك أو الرجال المقدسين ، وهذا شرف لا أفعله. الجدارة ولكن لا يمكن أن ترفض ؛ من المحتمل أنه إرث عائلي عزيز.

     أثناء الاغتسال والتغيير ، قرأت حكاية أحداث الليل في العلامات السطحية على جسدي ؛ لقد تم إطلاق النار عليّ ، ورمي بالحراب ، والتفجير ، وإشعال النيران مرة أخرى ، وكل ذلك دون أي إصابات.

      ما مصير جيش الدفاع الإسرائيلي وإضرام النار في الناس؟ يبدو الأمر كما لو كان لديهم أمر دائم. إذا ركض ، أطلق عليه النار ، وإذا وقفت على الأرض ، أشعل النار فيه.

     تظهر أجزاء من الذكريات خلال هذا التقييم ؛ سطح بطني طويل مقطوع بالكاد من التملص من قوة الدفع ، والكدمات ، والجروح ، وقليل من الشظايا على طول الذراع والكتف من قنبلة يدوية أسقطت جدارًا من الجانب البعيد وقطعة مرت عبر الهاون المتهالك ، كدمة بحجم قبضة اليد من تشوه في الظهر ، وهي علامة على لقطة صدر في وضع جيد من بندقية أوقفتها سترة واقية من الرصاص. وفي وقت ما كنت مشتعلًا ، ولم يحترق شيء سوى الجانب الأيسر من ملابسي من كونه قريبًا جدًا من شيء تم إلقاء قنابل حارقة عليه ؛ على الرغم من أنني أتذكر فقط الرعد والضوء وميض الحرارة.

     ومع ذلك ، بدت ملابسي القديمة وكأنها تعرضت للوحشية من قبل الكلاب البرية ثم ألقيت في النار ، وكنت بلا شك في حالة أسوأ مما كنت عليه لمن كان يحملني إلى هنا. بدأت أتساءل عما إذا كان الجلباب الذي أرتديه الآن مخصصًا لدفني. لكن لا ، هذه ثلاثة أكفان بيضاء ، رأسها وقدمها مقيدتان ؛ لذلك اعتبرت على قيد الحياة.

     الآن أنا نظيف ومرتدي بشكل صحيح ، أقول صلاة الصبح ، ثم أقرأ ثلاث مرات طلب الاستغفار من القرآن الكريم ، سورة البقرة البقرة الآية 2: 286 ، وبالتالي اتباع ترجمة يوسف علي عليه السلام ؛ “يا إلهي! لا تضع على عاتقنا عبئًا أعظم مما لدينا قوة نتحمله. امسح خطايانا وامنحنا الغفران. ارحمنا. أنت حامينا. ساعدونا ضد أولئك الذين يقفون ضد الإيمان “.

     يبدو هذا انعكاسيًا على الرغم من أن هذا دعاء أو تلاوة شخصية وليس جزءًا من الصلوات الخمس اليومية ؛ لدي شعور بأنني غالبًا ما أحتاج إلى التسامح.

      في الهدوء الذي يلي ذلك ، أغوص في الدور الذي ألقيت فيه في اللعبة التي على وشك أن تتكشف.

     لدي العديد من الأسماء في العديد من اللغات ، لكن اسمي في هذا المكان والزمان هو ظافر منتقم. إنه اسم يستحضره ، لأنني استخدمته في أماكن أخرى قد أتذكرها.

     لقد أتيت إلى القدس لمدة خمسة أيام بين ذكرى سنوية للمأساة ، احتلال الآن في عامه الرابع والخمسين منذ احتلال القدس القديمة في 7 يونيو 1967 ، والذي احتفلت به دولة إسرائيل وفقًا للتقويم العبري بيوم القدس أمس. في 10 مايو بمهاجمة الأقصى وحي الشيخ جراح وص

المجتمع الفلسطيني ، وكارثة مستمرة الآن منذ ثلاثة وسبعين عامًا منذ يوم النكبة في 15 مايو 1948.

    شاركت الليلة الماضية في مظاهرة دفاعا عن المسجد الأقصى قوبلت بقبضة حديدية للاستبداد وإرهاب الدولة ، وهي احتجاج قد يتحول إلى ثورة. إذا استطاعت أمريكا والعالم أن يتوسطوا لإبقاء يد إسرائيل الخائفة والقوة ، فربما نتجنب هذا المصير ، لكنني قررت في الوقت نفسه تسجيل ذلك في مجلتي على أنه اليوم الثاني من الانتفاضة الثالثة.

      في هذه اللحظة علينا أن نختبر ، نحن البشر. ألم نعد نتحرك بالرحمة أو الرحمة ، هل فقدنا صفة إنسانيتنا في علم الأمراض الحديث لانفصالنا وأصبحنا أشياء قاسية ، مجرد نزعة غريزية ، أخ للثور؟ أليس لدينا آفاق تتجاوز المصلحة الذاتية ودوامة الشر الذي هو الجشع والسيطرة؟ هل لم نعد أصحاب أنفسنا ، بل صور تم التقاطها وتشويهها بالسلطة والتزييف والأكاذيب والأوهام التي بها سرق من استعبدنا أرواحنا؟

    لقد اخترت اسم منتقم في ساحة النضال هذه ، وهو اسم يعني المنتقم أو جالب القصاص ، لكن كفاحي ليس ضد أي شعب سوى نظام جائر يجرد من إنسانيته ويستعبد كلا من شعب إسرائيل وفلسطين.

     هذا هو أملي وإيماني بالإمكانيات اللامحدودة لأصبح إنسانًا ؛ لكن في الشوارع أسفل المقاتلين يتجمعون ، وأسمع عشرات اللغات في محادثاتهم ، أنواع مختلفة من العربية ولكن أيضًا الفارسية والتركية. في غضون أيام ، ستنضم إلينا ليس فقط الفصائل المحلية بما في ذلك حماس وفتح والجهاد الإسلامي الفلسطيني ، ولكن أيضًا حزب الله والحكومات في جميع أنحاء العالم. بمهاجمة الأقصى كشف نتنياهو وعصابته الوحش وراء القناع الإسرائيلي للفضيلة التي تجلت في إرثها التاريخي من الضحية ، وأثار القضية الوحيدة القادرة على توحيد العالم الإسلامي وزعزعة استقرار التحالف العربي الأمريكي الذي تضم دوله الأعضاء فقط. اعترف مؤخرا بشرعية دولة إسرائيل.

     هذه المدينة مليئة بالاستياء والثأر القديم ، وكان الهجوم على الأقصى محط تركيز. يانوس مثل ، القدس والقدس هي هوية مزدوجة تحبس النماذج الفضائية في نفس المساحات المادية في صراع عملاق للسيطرة ، والضحية والمسيء مرتبكون في جسد واحد غامض وغير مترابط مثل وحش فرانكشتاين المكون من أجزاء مرتبطة بشكل غير طبيعي ، وهو صراع من خلاله آمل أن يظهر شيء جديد.

     هل الحرب هي الحساب الوحيد الذي يمكن للبشرية أن تقدمه أم ستقبله؟ أدعو الله أن نكون أفضل من هذا ، وأن ينتصر الأمل والحب على الخوف والكراهية ، وسنختار أن نكون حاملين للحياة لا للموت.

     وهكذا أصلي عندما يجدني مضيفي ، ويبدأ الستار في الارتفاع على أدائنا. نحن على وشك تحدي نظام عالمي من العدمية اللاأخلاقية حيث القوة والسلطة فقط هي الحقيقية ولها معنى ، حيث الثروة والتسلسل الهرمي لامتياز النخبة والانتماء هي الوسيلة الوحيدة للتبادل والتحكم في السلطة ، والتي فيها الهويات المصرح بها لـ تم تسليح الآخر الإقصائي وانقسامات الإيمان والعرق والجنسية والروايات التاريخية عن الضحية ، في خدمة إخضاعنا وقمع تضامننا ووحدة الهدف في التحرير والنضال الثوري.

     لاستعادة إمكانياتنا للإنسان والمعنى والقيمة علينا أن نحرر أنفسنا من تاريخنا ، لأننا متشابكون في شباكه.

     بحث خيالي ، لكن ليس بلا أمل ؛ ليس إذا كان العالم يقف معنا.

      حان الوقت لجلب الفوضى. لإحداث الأذى وترك ألعاب إعادة التخيل والتحول تبدأ.

https://jacobinmag.com/2020/08/israel-protests-netanyahu

https://jacobinmag.com/2020/09/second-infifada-palestine-israel-occupation

https://jacobinmag.com/2018/12/marc-lamont-hill-united-nations-palestine-speech-transcript

https://jacobinmag.com/2020/09/israel-palestine-gaza-oslo-accords

https://jacobinmag.com/2020/07/israel-palestine-annexation-west-bank-trump-netanyahu

https://jacobinmag.com/2020/04/hundred-years-war-on-palestine-review-khalidi

https://jacobinmag.com/2020/08/israeli-defense-forces-palestine-netanyahu

https://jacobinmag.com/2019/04/netanyahu-election-annexation-west-bank-occupation

https://jacobinmag.com/2017/05/israel-palestine-democracy-apartheid-discrimination-settler-colonialism

     When Tel Aviv has not a stone left standing upon a stone, there will be balance for Rafah. This I mourn, for there are no good or bad guys here, no team to heckle or cheer; only a people divided by history and dehumanized by violence, in a holy land become an atrocity exhibit and museum of private holocausts.

     I for one do not want systems of balance, stability, order; for these things serve power and are words for death. I want a dynamically unstable system of life, growth, and rebirth, and the reimagination and transformation of systems of unequal power. Give me a humankind that seeks greater possibilities of becoming human, wherein we exalt one another, embrace and celebrate each other’s uniqueness, and act as guarantors of each other’s universal human rights, not a cult of death.

     Yes, the IDF assassinated someone whom I loved in Rafah, but there is nothing special in this. Merely a sacred wound I bear which opens me to the pain of others on both sides of this war.

     There are no Israelis, no Palestinians; only people like ourselves, and the choices they make about how to be human together.

June 21 2024 We Balance the Terror of Our Nothingness With the Joy of Total Freedom, the Flaws of Our Humanity With the Redemptive Power of Love, and the Brokenness of the World With Our Absurd Hope For the Limitless Possibilities of Becoming Human: On Sartre’s Birthday, And A Eulogy

September 28 2024 Anniversary of the Umbrella Revolution: Tyranny and Resistance in Hong Kong

We celebrate today ten years of Resistance in Hong Kong to the Occupation by the Chinese Communist Party, the loss of liberty and the equality of all human souls, especially the rights of voting for their own leaders and those of a free press and free speech, and the theft by Chinese Communist Party imperial conquest and dominion in collaboration with the British state of what should have become an independent and sovereign nation and a free society of equals.

     Hong Kong may yet achieve the dream of democracy, for though she is Occupied she is unbroken and unbowed. Who resists and refuses to submit becomes Unconquered, and is free; and as such is also a bearer of the Promethean Fire of Liberty and able to set others free as Living Autonomous Zones.

     What must be done, as Lenin asked in the essay that ignited the Russian Revolution? First America and the free world must recognize the independence and sovereignty of Hong Kong; second we and our allies must enact a total Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction of all trade and manufacture with mainland China until the forces of Occupation withdraw.

     Shall we be collaborators and profiteers of slave labor, or shall we stand in solidarity to cast down from their thrones all those who would enslave us?

     In the lyrics of the Chinese national anthem, “Arise, ye who refuse to be slaves.”

     As written by Helen Davidson in The Guardian, in an article entitled ‘I was so naive’: 10 years after Umbrella protests, Hongkongers remember China’s crackdown: Anniversary of pro-democracy demonstration takes place in city where protest has been largely criminalised and activists silenced; “A decade ago today Hong Kong’s Central district filled with protesters, angry at Chinese government plans to renege on a promise of a fully democratic vote. What became known as Occupy Central, or the Umbrella protests, paralysed the city’s financial centre and galvanised a generation of young people.

     Today Hong Kong’s streets are quiet. Protest has been largely criminalised, and many of the leaders of the Umbrella movement have been exiled, jailed or otherwise silenced.

     Looking back, Wendy* remembers the feeling of that first day of Occupy. She was 25 and believed in Hong Kong’s Basic Law, and its promise to deliver universal suffrage to the people now that the territory had been returned from British to Chinese control. But instead, China’s government announced that in elections people would only be able to choose from a few candidates handpicked by a mostly pro-Beijing committee.

     “It seemed that the government wanted to break their promise,” Wendy tells the Guardian from Hong Kong. “So I went out.”

     Protest action against Beijing’s plan had long been in the works. Three activists known as the Occupy Trio – academics Benny Tai and Chan Kin-man, and reverend Chu Yiu-ming – had for months been training a few thousand people in non-violent resistance to occupy Hong Kong’s finance district as a last resort if demands weren’t met. But student protests earlier that week had escalated to the storming of a public square, and the Occupy start date was brought forward. Thousands more joined.

     It was 28 September. Wendy thought it would be peaceful, but stayed clear of the frontlines just in case. Then at 5:58pm, police fired teargas into the peaceful crowd.

     “I smelled some strange scents and my eyes got uncomfortable,” Wendy says. “I looked up to the bridge over me, seeing a group of police holding shields and stepping forward to the protesters. The scene was frightening. I just kept asking in my mind ‘Why do they treat us in that way?’.”

     Emily Lau, a veteran pro-democracy advocate and then a sitting legislator, had gone to speak to police earlier that day about bringing in some equipment for the Occupy Trio. Instead, they arrested her. By the time she was released later that night “the whole world had changed”.

     Lau and a colleague took a taxi from the police station to the top of a hill overlooking Central.

     “When we looked down, we were shocked because the roads were blocked and there were people just everywhere occupying Connaught Road,” she says.

     ‘The first step in a bigger war’

     The police force’s decision to use teargas on day one against a peaceful crowd had just brought more people to the streets. Soon a vast self-sufficient tent city took over the Admiralty district. Other camps formed in Mong Kok and Causeway Bay. Volunteer groups took care of provisions, sanitation, and tutoring of students, while calling for Beijing to reverse its plans and for Hong Kong’s chief executive, CY Leung, to step down.

     Tony*, then a “regular office worker”, joined the camp in his lunch breaks and evenings. He describes what he saw as “astonishing”.

     “It was a completely new Hong Kong, a beautiful Hong Kong that I had never seen before. We saw Hong Kong people were really passionate about democracy, about their future and having a say in how the city is run.”

     Thomas*, a Hong Kong writer now based in London, says a lot of people got engaged in the movement for the first time because of how government and authorities had responded to their concerns.

     “There wasn’t any attempt [by Beijing] to just sort of say: I understand this isn’t quite what you want, but this is the best we can get … It was literally: thank us and love us for it, aren’t we wonderful,” he says.

     But as Occupy stretched on, the public’s tolerance waned and divisions deepened among protesters. The government remained unmoved, and police became more aggressive. Court injunctions ordered sections of the camps to clear, and Joshua Wong, a leader of the student protesters, ended his hunger strike. Numbers dwindled as the Trio urged people to leave, but the more radical student groups were determined to stay.

     “T[he trio] didn’t think the whole thing should drag on for so long,” says Lau. “I supported ending it because it doesn’t mean ending the whole thing. You just go home and prepare to fight another day.”

     It ended on 15 December after 79 days, without having achieved its stated aims and with deep fissures between pro-democracy factions, but still with a sense of hope.

     “There was a big banner that said ‘We will be back’,” recalls Tony. “People were hugging each other and saying farewells. There was a sense that the battle hadn’t succeeded but it might be the first step in a bigger war.”

     In an editorial one year later, the South China Morning Post said the outcome of the Occupy protests “proved that Beijing will not yield to confrontational tactics”. Protest leaders from both the older and student cohorts, including Tai, Chan and Wong, were eventually convicted and jailed.

     But, Lau says, “the protests had woken up the young people”. New political parties and activist groups emerged. In June 2019, millions took to the streets again in massive pro-democracy protests. Participants used tactics and strategies fine-tuned during Occupy.

     But there was less of the hope and fight of 2014. Instead, the 2019 protests felt like a defiant “last cry of an animal that was dying”, says Thomas. Again Beijing did not yield, launching a crackdown that shocked even the most pessimistic observers.

     “The atmosphere and political reality today are totally different [to 2014],” says Willy Lam, a senior non-resident fellow and China specialist at the Jamestown Foundation in Washington.

     Wendy looks back at how she felt in 2014 and laughs a little.

     “I thought 2014 was shit at that time, but compared to 2019 it was just a piece of cake,” she says. “I was so naive, believing the government would be sensible, respect people’s voice, and abide by the promise in the Basic Law. But now I can say I was totally wrong.”

     Tony, now a lawyer based in the UK, says the Occupy protests left an important legacy, strengthening Hongkongers self-identity and their aspirations for democracy, human rights, and rule of law.

     “Now I see that as part of the diaspora … and I hope people in the free world don’t forget Hong Kong. There is still something to be fought for.”

     As written in the Hong Kong Free Press, in an article entitled 10 years on, where are the leaders of Hong Kong’s Umbrella Movement now? ; “Saturday marks the 10th anniversary of the start of Hong Kong’s Umbrella Movement, which saw protesters occupy major thoroughfares in key districts to call for the right to elect their own leader.

     The 79-day civil disobedience campaign was launched in response to a ruling from Beijing that would allow Hongkongers to vote for their chief executive, but only from among candidates vetted by the central government.

     The occupation of major roads was largely peaceful and leaders of the movement received relatively light sentences for the 2014 offences. Their political demands were not met. Huge protests which swept the city almost five years later, resulting in widespread damage and mass arrests and injuries, resulted in more than 10,000 arrests and saw hundreds sent to jail.

     In 2020 a Beijing-imposed national security law came into force, prescribing penalties of up to life imprisonment and effectively ending public displays of dissent.

     The movement began on September 28, 2014, when police fired tear gas at protesters who had gathered on Harcourt Road in Admiralty. It was the first time the chemical agent had been used on Hongkongers since the leftist riots in 1967. By the next day, protesters had occupied sites in Admiralty, Causeway Bay and Mong Kok, where they would stay for weeks. The Umbrella Movement ended that December, after public transport companies affected by road closures obtained injunctions.

     A number of protest leaders emerged during the civil disobedience campaign, some becoming household names in the city and beyond. Of the 12 activists charged in two high-profile trials in the years after the movement, two have spent the past few years in detention.

     Others have left Hong Kong for places such as Taiwan and the US, and some appear to have withdrawn from politics entirely.

     HKFP looks at the their involvement in one of Hong Kong’s biggest pro-democracy movements, where they are today, and their thoughts on how the city has changed.

     Joshua Wong

     Joshua Wong, in secondary school at the time and a leader of student group Scholarism, led a class boycott in the lead-up to the protests. He was arrested on September 24, 2014, after he and others stormed Civic Square outside the government headquarters.

     Conviction and sentence: Wong was in July 2016 found guilty of taking part in an unlawful assembly at Civic Square and handed an 80-hour community service order. He was found not guilty of inciting others to take part in an unlawful assembly. The government then challenged the sentence in the Court of Appeal, with a Department of Justice (DOJ) representative arguing for the immediate imprisonment of the activists. The DOJ won and Wong was handed a six-month jail term in August 2017, but it was quashed in February 2018, when the Court of Final Appeal reinstated the original non-custodial sentences.

     Where is he now? Wong has been detained since November 2020, when he was denied bail ahead of sentencing for a 2019 protest charge. In March 2021, he was charged with conspiring to commit subversion under the national security law imposed by Beijing in June 2020. He has since served prison terms for other protest-related offences, and is awaiting sentencing after pleading guilty to the subversion charge as part of the city’s largest national security case.

     Nathan Law

     A university student in 2014, Nathan Law was also a member of the Hong Kong Federation of Students. He was arrested over the storming of Civic Square.

     Conviction and sentence: Law was in 2016 found guilty of inciting others to take part in an unlawful assembly over events at Civic Square and handed a 120-hour community service order. Following a government appeal, he was given an eight-month jail term, though that was quashed by the Court of Final Appeal.

     Where is he now? Law announced in July 2020, days after Beijing imposed its national security law, that he had moved to the UK. Last year, the city’s national security police issued arrest warrants for Law and 12 other overseas pro-democracy figures for alleged violations of the security legislation, placing bounties of HK$1 million on each of their heads. He continues to be involved in activism, though in August the Hong Kong Democracy Council (HKDC) – a Washington DC-based advocacy group which he co-founded – cut ties with Law. Media outlets reported that the development was related to allegations of sexual harassment made against Law, which he has denied.

     Alex Chow

     Alex Chow was a University of Hong Kong student and secretary-general of the Hong Kong Federation of Students during the Umbrella Movement, and like Wong and Law was arrested over the Civic Square storming. He told HKFP he spent the early weeks of the protests sleeping outside the Legislative Council and meeting pro-democracy lawmakers, activists and other civil society groups.

     Conviction and sentence: Chow was found guilty of taking part in an unlawful assembly and given a three-week jail term suspended for one year. Upon a government appeal, the Court of Appeal handed him a seven-month jail term, which was later overturned by the city’s top court, ruling that the original suspended term was sufficient.

    Where is he now? The 34-year-old lives in the US, where he researches Hong Kong’s civil society for a doctorate degree in geography, and sits on the board of the Hong Kong Democracy Council.

     Chow told HKFP earlier this month it was “devastating” that there had been no large-scale protests in Hong Kong since national security laws came into effect. In 2014, there remained room to debate the possibility of democratic reform under Hong Kong’s governing One Country, Two Systems framework. Now, Chow said, that room had disappeared.

     Chow added that he had no plans to return to the city as he did not think it would be safe for him to do so.

     Benny Tai

     Benny Tai, then a law professor at the University of Hong Kong, headed the Occupy Central With Love and Peace campaign, which advocated non-violent civil disobedience. A well-known pro-democracy activist, he was one of the most recognisable faces of the 79-day movement.

     Conviction and sentence: Tai was charged with conspiring to commit public nuisance, “incitement to commit public nuisance” and “incitement to incite public nuisance,” and tried alongside eight others – known as the Occupy Nine – over their roles in the Umbrella Movement. In April 2019, Tai was found guilty of the first two charges and sentenced to one year and four months in jail.

     Where is he now? Tai was among 47 pro-democracy figures charged with conspiring to commit subversion in the city’s largest national security case. He has been detained since being taken into police custody on February 28, 2021, ahead of a marathon bail hearing in early March that year. He pleaded guilty to the charge, and was described by prosecutors as the “mastermind” of the conspiracy to subvert state power. Like all the 45 convicted in the case, Tai faces up to life imprisonment.

     Chan Kin-man

     Chan Kin-man, then a sociology professor at the Chinese University of Hong Kong, led the Occupy Central campaign with Tai and Chu Yiu-ming.

     Conviction and sentence: Chan faced the same three charges as Tai, and was also convicted of the first two, receiving a 16-month jail term. The only one of the campaign’s three leaders to personally testify during the trial, Chan said in court that the Occupy trio had lost control of the movement after it escalated into a full-blown street occupation.

     Where is he now? Chan moved to Taiwan in 2021 to take up a visiting professor position at the National Chengchi University in Taipei, where he taught courses on social movements and China. Last month, he said in a Facebook post that his stint had ended, and that he was joining the sociology department of Academia Sinica, a research school in Taipei.

     Chu Yiu-ming

     Chu Yiu-ming was a pastor with a long history of working with the underprivileged in society. A veteran activist, he helped pro-democracy supporters in China flee amid Beijing’s crackdown in 1989, as part of Operation Yellowbird.

     Conviction and sentence: Chu faced the same three charges as Tai and Chan, but was found guilty only of conspiracy to commit public nuisance. The pastor, who was 75 at the time, was handed a 16-month jail term suspended for two years. The judge said he was impressed by Chu’s commitment to social justice, adding that he opted for leniency due to his age, health and contributions to society that spanned three decades.

     Where is he now? The reverend left Hong Kong for Taiwan in December 2020, according to media reports. Earlier this month, Chu and Chan hosted a sharing and book signing in Taipei for a collection of essays they contributed to. The book was published in August to mark 10 years since the movement.

     Raphael Wong

     Activist Raphael Wong was a vice-chairperson of pro-democracy party the League of Social Democrats (LSD) during the Umbrella Movement. During his trial, he was said to have called on protesters to block roads near the government headquarters on the first day of the protests.

     Conviction and sentence: Wong was found guilty of incitement to commit public nuisance and incitement to incite public nuisance. He was the only one of the Occupy Nine to have a criminal record, having been jailed for protest-related offences before, but the judge said he would not impose a heavier sentence on account of that. Wong was jailed for eight months.

     Where is he now? Wong is still in Hong Kong and still a member of the LSD, continuing to take part in small scale protests staged by the group. In May, he and other LSD activists were arrested outside the court building where the verdict in the 47 democrats case was being handed down. They were released without charge.

     Wong told HKFP in September that he could never have imagined the political developments seen in Hong Kong in recent years – that the protests and unrest in 2019 would happen the way they did, or that such demonstrations would essentially be made illegal. Looking back at the Umbrella Movement, Wong said it had been neither a success nor a failure, but “had its own significance.”

     Shiu Ka-chun

     Shiu Ka-chun was a social work lecturer at the Hong Kong Baptist University during the Umbrella Movement. According to the judgement in the Occupy Nine case, he was among the activists to call on protesters to occupy roads near the government headquarters on the first day of the Umbrella Movement.

     Conviction and sentence: Shiu was found guilty of inciting others to commit public nuisance and “incitement to incite public nuisance.” He was jailed for eight months.

     Where is he now? Shiu was elected as a lawmaker as a representative of the social welfare sector in 2016. He later founded a prisoners’ rights support group focused on helping those jailed over the protests in 2019, but which shut down in the wake of Beijing’s national security law. Shiu is still in Hong Kong and continues to support prisoners’ rights. He declined to comment on the Umbrella Movement.

     Tommy Cheung Sau-yin

     When the 2014 protests began, Tommy Cheung Sau-yin was a student at the Chinese University of Hong Kong, where he was president of the student union. He was also one of the leaders of the Hong Kong Federation of Students.

     Conviction and sentence: Cheung was found guilty of “incitement to commit public nuisance” and “incitement to incite public nuisance,” and was jailed for eight months.

     Where is he now? The former student activist was elected as a district councillor in Yuen Long in 2019 but resigned in October 2021. Last year, journalists reported that Cheung had written an article in a patriotic publication, which said he was affiliated with the Basic Law Student Centre, under pro-Beijing company the Hong Kong Basic Law Foundation.

     Cheung has also made headlines due to racking up debt and was declared bankrupt by the High Court in July.

     Eason Chung

     Eason Chung was a student at the Chinese University of Hong Kong during the Umbrella Movement. He was also a member of the Hong Kong Federation of Students.

     Conviction and sentence: Chung was found guilty of “incitement to commit public nuisance” and “incitement to incite public nuisance.” He was jailed for eight months but sentence was suspended for two years, with the judge citing his motivation behind the offence, his age and “lack of experience in life.”

     Where is he now? Chung moved to Taiwan in 2021, and to the UK in 2022, according to an essay he wrote for Taiwan media outlet The Reporter. Since March, the former student activist has been sharing his writing on social media under the handle “Yiuwa.is.writing,” where he explores topics such as travel and books.

     Lee Wing-tat

     A former Democratic Party lawmaker, Lee Wing-tat was a research officer during the Umbrella Movement.

    Conviction and sentence: Lee was found guilty of “incitement to commit public nuisance” and jailed for eight months. The judge noted that Lee had served Hong Kong through “various public offices he held for over 30 years.”

     Where is he now? Lee moved to the UK in 2021, according to Points Media, a UK-based news outlet covering Hong Kong. Having retired some years ago, he supports advocacy campaigns founded by Hongkongers in the UK, including one that called on people to vote for politicians who supported Hong Kong’s pro-democracy cause during the recent UK general election. In mid-September, Lee attended a birthday gathering of Hong Kong’s last British governor Chris Patten, which was organised by NGO Hong Kong Watch.

     Tanya Chan

     Tanya Chan was a lawmaker with the Civic Party when the Umbrella Movement began. She is also a barrister.

     Conviction and sentence: Chan was found guilty of “incitement to commit public nuisance” and “incitement to incite public nuisance.” Her sentencing came about a month after the other eight in the Occupy Nine trial because she had to undergo surgery to remove a brain tumour. The judge handed Chan an eight-month jail term, suspended for two years in light of her health condition.

     Where is she now? Chan announced in September 2020 that she would withdraw from politics and quit the Civic Party. Media outlets reported that she moved to Taiwan in 2021 and has taken up cooking as a hobby. Last April, a restaurant in Taipei announced that she was doing a one-day shift as a guest chef.”

     As I wrote in my post of July 1 2024, This July, the 27th Anniversary of the Abandonment of Hong Kong to China and of Democracy to Tyranny; We mourn and organize resistance for the liberation of Hong Kong as a sovereign and independent nation from the imperial conquest and dominion of the loathsome Chinese Communist Party, throughout this July the twenty seventh anniversary of the abandonment of Hong Kong by Britain to a carceral state of force and control which was never a legitimate successor to the China with whom the original lease of 1898 was made, and the iconic fall of democracy to tyranny and state terror which it signifies.

    On the first of July last year the despicable tyrant and criminal of violations of human rights Xi Jinping walked the streets of Hong Kong, an ambush predator wearing the face of a man which cannot conceal his intent to conquer and enslave the world, beginning with Hong Kong as a launching pad for the conquest of the Pacific Rim.

    Why had he come to hold a triumphal march in imitation of Hitler in his 1940 visit to Paris; to terrify the people into submission, to claim it personally as a conqueror and imperial occupied territory, to reinforce an illusory legitimacy when all China has is fear and force? All of these things, and one thing more; this is also a marketing stunt aimed at the one partner in tyranny which can bring his regime down and liberate the peoples of both Hong Kong and China, the international business community. Send us your manufacturing jobs, he offers; we have slaves.

   If we do not free Hong Kong from his talons, we will be fighting for our survival in the streets of San Francisco, San Diego, and Seattle, in Singapore, Kuala Lumpur, Jakarta, Manila, Kolkata, Bangkok, in Sydney and Melbourne, Tokyo and Yokohama, any city which is home to a community of Overseas Chinese, which the government of the Chinese Communist Party considers their own citizens, whether or not they consent to be governed by Beijing. The CCP is uninterested in consent; for a vision of the world they would bequeath to humankind, we need only look at the vast prison and slave labor camp of Xinjiang.

    Let us stand in solidarity with the people of Hong Kong and of China in the cause of Liberty and a free society of equals.

     When will the free nations of the world recognize the independence and sovereignty of Hong Kong and take action shoulder to shoulder with its people to throw off the tyranny of the Chinese Communist Party?

    The Black Flag flies from the barricades in Hong Kong, and its primary meaning has not changed since its use by the First International and the veterans of the Paris Commune; freedom versus tyranny, the abolition of state terror, surveillance, and control, resistance to nationalisms of blood, faith, and soil, and abandonment of the social use of force.

     With this bold signal the people declare: we shall be ruled by ourselves and no other.

     Shall we be collaborators and profiteers of slave labor, or shall we stand in solidarity to cast down from their thrones all those who would enslave us?

     In the lyrics of the Chinese national anthem, “Arise, ye who refuse to be slaves.”

     As I wrote in my post of February 15 2022, Monsters, Freaks, Transgression of the Forbidden, the Sacred Wildness of Nature and the Wildness of Ourselves: On Chaos as Love and Desire;  Watching the sunrise overlooking Hong Kong from Lion Rock, seized many times in recent years by democracy protesters and revolutionaries in the struggle for liberation and independence from China, in the wake of the last celebrations of Chinese New Year and several nearly sleepless nights of making mischief for tyrants under cover of the festival, my thoughts turn to the nature of freedom and the freedom of nature, of ourselves as wild and glorious things, of love and desire as anarchic forces of liberation, of transgression of the boundaries of the Forbidden and the violation of norms as seizures of power from the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue and the refusal to submit to authority.

     Freedom, and all that comes with it; above all freedom as the wildness of nature and the wildness of ourselves, as defiance of authorized identities and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, of love and desire as liberating forces of Chaos, and all of this as sacred acts of reimagination and transformation of ourselves and the possibilities of human being, meaning, and value.

     And of our myriad possible futures, sorting themselves out in our daily lives like a hurricane governed by the flight of a hummingbird; tyranny or liberty, extinction or survival.

     Order and its forms as authority, power, capital, and hegemonic elites of patriarchy and racism, class and caste, which arise from the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, which appropriates and subjugates us through falsification, commodification, and dehumanization and weaponizes hierarchies of otherness and belonging and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and creates states as embodied violence, tyrannies of force and control, carceral states of police and military terror, and dominions of imperial conquest and colonial assimilation and exploitation; all of these systems and structures are born in fear, overwhelming and generalized fear weaponized in service to power and submission to authority, have a key weakness without which they cannot arise and perpetuate unequal power, for this requires the renunciation of love.

    Chaos has as its champion the totalizing and uncontrollable divine madness of love, which leaps across all boundaries to unite us in solidarity of action against those who would enslave us.

    Love exalts us beyond the limits of ourselves and the flags of our skin, disrupts authorized identities and narratives as imposed conditions of struggle,  seizes power as ownership of ourselves, and reveals the embodied truth of others.

     Once we have a definition of democracy as a free society of equals and a praxis of love, there are some principles which can be derived as an art of revolution and seizures of power.

     Order appropriates; Chaos autonomizes.

     Order is unequal power and systemic violence; Chaos is liberty, equality, interdependence, and harmony.

     Order subjugates through division and hierarchy; Chaos liberates through equality and solidarity.

      Authority falsifies; speaking truth to power or parrhesia as Foucault called  truth telling and performing the witness of history confers authenticity to us in the sacred calling to pursue the truth, and delegitimize tyrants.

      Always pay attention to the man behind the curtain. As Dorothy says to Oz, he’s just an old humbug.

      The four primary Duties of a Citizen are Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority.

     There is no just Authority.       

      Law serves power and authority; transgression and refusal to submit confer freedom and self-ownership as primary acts of becoming human and Unconquered.

      Always go through the Forbidden Door. As Max Stirner wrote; “Freedom cannot be granted; it must be seized.”

     Such is my art of revolution and democracy as love; there remains poetic vision and the reimagination and transformation of ourselves and our limitless possibilities of becoming human, and love and desire as unconquerable informing, motivating, and shaping forces and innate human realms of being and  powers which cannot be taken from us as truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh, anarchic and ungovernable as the tides, and it is love and desire as forms of wildness and embodied truth which offer us a definition of freedom as the wildness of nature and the wildness of ourselves.

     As I wrote in my post of February 12 2022, Genocide Games: the Case of Hong Kong;  I do not like thee, Xi Jinping; and unlike Dr Fell in the beloved poem of 1680 by Tom Brown, I both know and can tell why as a truthteller and witness of history; state terror and tyranny, carceral states of force and thought control, disappearance and torture by police, universal surveillance, and the falsification of propaganda and alternate histories, imperial conquest and colonial exploitation, slave labor and genocidal ethnic cleansing, and fascisms of blood, ideology as a faith, and soil; of all this I accuse Xi Jinping and the Chinese Communist Party.

    These things I am able to say because of the freedom of access to information which I enjoy as an American citizen, because the transparency of the state in America and the legal protection and heroic stature in our society of whistleblowers and truthtellers is a firewall against secret power, and because the sacred calling to pursue the truth as both a right of citizens and a universal human right are among those parallel and interdependent sets of rights of which the common defense is the primary purpose of the state.

     So are legitimacy, trust, and representation conferred to any state which is a guarantor of the rights of its citizens; the corollary of this is that any state whose primary purpose is not to guarantee the rights of individuals has no such legitimacy.

     We must be a democracy and a free society of equals, or the slaves of tyrants.

     And this we must resist.

      Why we fight: the stakes of the Hong Kong liberation struggle can be seen in the corpses of political prisoners which toured the world as the CCP’s threat of terror and atrocities to silence global dissent.

     They are coming for us and for all democracy protestors with teams of assassins throughout the world, and we must come for them first and bring regime change to the Chinese Communist Party.

     As written by Helen Davidson in The Guardian, in an article entitled Hong Kong: Stand News journalists given jail terms for ‘sedition’; “The former editor-in-chief of Hong Kong’s Stand News has been sentenced to jail on sedition charges for the publication of news reports and other articles that prosecutors said tried to promote “illegal ideologies”.

    Chung Pui-kuen, 55, the former editor-in-chief and the former acting editor-in-chief Patrick Lam, 36, were found guilty of conspiring to publish seditious materials in late August after almost a year of delays. The parent company of the now-defunct Stand News, Best Pencil Ltd, was also convicted.

     The pair have been on bail since the conviction but both spent almost a year in jail since they were arrested.

     On Thursday, the district court sentenced Chung to 21 months in prison, meaning he will have to serve another 10 months. Lam was released after the judge said he had factored in his poor health and other mitigating factors, including his short time in the role overseeing the outlet. Lam’s defence team had told the court earlier that a deteriorating kidney condition meant “any mistakes or delay in treatment could endanger his life”, according to the Hong Kong Free Press.

     The judge, who was more than two hours late to proceedings, ordered Lam to be released immediately.

     Chung and Lam were first arrested on 29 December 2021 after police raided the outlet’s newsroom. In October 2022, they pleaded not guilty. Chung chose to testify in court and spent 36 of the trial’s 57 days in the witness box and defended Stand News and its commitment to press freedom.

      “The media should not self-censor but report,” Chung said. “Freedom of speech should not be restricted on the grounds of eradicating dangerous ideas, but rather it should be used to eradicate dangerous ideas.”

     However, the court had found 11 articles – mostly opinion pieces – published by Stand News to be seditious. The 11 were drawn from 17 that prosecutors had said sought to promote “illegal ideologies” and to incite hatred against the governments in Hong Kong and China and the 2020 national security law. The judge found Chung responsible for publishing 10 of the offending pieces, and Lam one.

     The Stand News case has been seen as a bellwether for Hong Kong’s diminishing media freedoms, and the increasing risk for journalists continuing to operate in the city. The sentencing comes a week after revelations that dozens of journalists had been harassed in a “systemic and organised attack” that included death threats and threatening letters sent to their employers, families, and landlords.

     Stand News was raided six months after authorities raided and shut down the pro-democracy tabloid Apple Daily, and arrested its founder, the media mogul and activist Jimmy Lai, as well as several executives and editors including his son. In the wake of the raids on Stand News, which also targeted the home of its news editor, Ronson Chan, the outlet removed its content from online and shut down.

     The raid on Stand News prompted the independent outlet Citizen News to announce within days that it would cease operations, citing the increasingly risky media environment.

     Launched in 2014, Stand News had been a significant source of news about the 2019 pro-democracy protests and the harsh crackdown by authorities, and was seen by Hongkongers as one of the city’s most credible outlets, according to surveys. Its reporters had been on the frontline of reporting protests including those that turned violent.

     Its then-reporter Gwyneth Ho livestreamed her reporting from Yuen Long station as gangs attacked protesters and commuters and then the reporter herself. In 2020 Ho announced herself as a candidate for Hong Kong’s legislative elections but was later disqualified. In 2021 she was jailed for taking part in an “unofficial assembly” at a Tiananmen Square massacre vigil, and this year was convicted as one of the “Hong Kong 47” for running unofficial pre-election primaries in 2020.

     A profile of Ho as an election candidate was among the 11 articles deemed seditious by the court. Others included a feature on student protests, three commentaries by the self-exiled former legislator and pro-democracy campaigner Nathan Law, and four others by veteran journalist and journalism teacher Allan Au. Au’s subjects included a piece on “new words in 2020” relating to the national security crackdown, and criticisms of the national security law and a related trial. Another article by Au accusing authorities of using the sedition law – under which the Stand News editors were convicted – as “lawfare”.

     The sedition law dates back to the British colonial era and had been little used until authorities began charging pro-democracy figures with its crimes after the 2019 protests. It was repealed in March after Hong Kong introduced its own domestic national security law.”

‘I was so naive’: 10 years after Umbrella protests, Hongkongers remember China’s crackdown

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2024/sep/28/i-was-so-naive-10-years-after-umbrella-protests-hongkongers-remember-chinas-crackdown?CMP=share_btn_url

HK’s 2014 Umbrella Movement, 10 years on: where are the leaders now?

HK 10th Umbrella Movement anniversary sees police deployed, barricades

Hong Kong: Stand News journalists given jail terms for ‘sedition’

Hong Kong journalists harassed in ‘systemic and organised attack’ | Hong Kong

https://mail.google.com/mail/u/0/#inbox/CllgCHrkVwcDTVHvcBnRLPqQcJDcdQGcLhfgFXvlPQVwWtqsKmQrKNcrDzkfBPGggQqnDwBzdjB

Conviction of Hong Kong activist Jimmy Lai ‘unjust’, says Chris Patten

https://www.theguardian.com/world/article/2024/aug/12/conviction-of-hong-kong-activist-jimmy-lai-unjust-says-chris-patten?CMP=share_btn_url

Chinese

2024 年 9 月 28 日雨傘革命週年紀念:香港的暴政與抵抗

 今天,我們慶祝香港抵抗中國共產黨佔領十年,慶祝所有人類靈魂失去自由和平等,特別是選舉自己領導人的權利以及新聞自由和言論自由的權利,中國共產黨與英國合作進行帝國征服和統治,竊取了本應成為獨立主權國家和平等自由社會的東西。

 香港或許仍能實現民主夢想,因為儘管她已被佔領,但她仍堅不可摧、不屈服。誰反抗、拒絕屈服,就變成不被征服的人,誰就自由了;因此,他也是普羅米修斯自由之火的持有者,能夠作為活的自治區讓其他人獲得自由。

 正如列寧在引發俄國革命的文章中所問的那樣,必須做什麼?首先美國和自由世界必須承認香港的獨立和主權;其次,我們和我們的盟友必須對與中國大陸的所有貿易和製造業實施全面抵制、剝離和製裁,直到佔領軍撤離。

 我們應該成為奴隸勞動的合作者和奸商,還是應該團結一致,將所有那些奴役我們的人從他們的寶座上推翻?

 中國國歌的歌詞是:“不願為奴的人起來吧。”

2024 年 7 月 1 日 香港回歸中國、民主淪為暴政 27 週年

     今年七月是英國將香港拋棄為監獄狀態二十六週年,我們哀悼並組織抵抗活動,爭取將香港作為一個主權和獨立國家從可惡的中國共產黨的帝國征服和統治下解放出來。 武力和控制從來都不是1898年最初簽訂租約的中國的合法繼承者,而且它所象徵的民主制度標誌性地淪為暴政和國家恐怖。

     去年7月1日,卑鄙的暴君、侵犯人權的罪犯習近平走在香港街頭,他是一個伏擊的掠奪者,臉上掩飾不住他征服和奴役世界的意圖,首先是香港 金剛作為征服環太平洋的跳板。

     1940年他訪問巴黎時為何要效仿希特勒來舉行凱旋遊行? 恐嚇人民屈服,親自宣稱自己是征服者和帝國占領的領土,在中國祇有恐懼和武力的情況下強化虛幻的合法性? 所有這些事情,還有一件事; 這也是一種營銷噱頭,針對的是暴政中的一個夥伴,可以推翻他的政權並解放香港和中國人民以及國際商界。 他提出,請將您的製造業工作崗位發送給我們; 我們有奴隸。

    如果我們不把香港從他的魔爪下解放出來,我們將在舊金山、聖地亞哥、西雅圖、新加坡、吉隆坡、雅加達、馬尼拉、加爾各答、曼谷、悉尼和墨爾本的街頭為生存而戰, 東京和橫濱,任何一個擁有海外華人社區的城市,中國共產黨政府都將其視為自己的公民,無論他們是否同意接受北京的統治。 中共對同意不感興趣; 我們只需看看新疆巨大的監獄和勞改營,就能看到他們留給人類的世界願景。

     讓我們與香港和中國人民團結一致,爭取自由和平等的自由社會。

      世界自由國家何時才能承認香港的獨立和主權,並與香港人民並肩行動,推翻中共的暴政?

     黑旗從香港的路障中飄揚,自第一國際和巴黎公社老兵使用以來,它的主要含義一直沒有改變; 自由對抗暴政,廢除國家恐怖、監視和控制,抵制血腥、信仰和土地的民族主義,以及放棄社會使用武力。

      人們用這個大膽的信號宣告:我們將不受任何人統治。

      我們應該成為奴隸勞動的合作者和奸商,還是應該團結一致,將所有那些奴役我們的人從他們的寶座上推翻?

      中國國歌的歌詞是:“不願為奴的人起來吧。”

      正如我在 2022 年 2 月 15 日的文章《怪物、怪胎、違禁、自然的神聖野性和我們自己的野性:論作為愛與慾望的混沌》中所寫的那樣; 近年來,在中國新年的最後一次慶祝活動和幾個近乎不眠之夜的惡作劇之後,民主抗議者和革命者在爭取從中國解放和獨立的鬥爭中多次佔領獅子山,俯瞰香港的日出 對於在節日掩護下的暴君,我的思想轉向自由的本質和自然的自由,我們自己是狂野而光榮的事物,愛和慾望是無政府主義的解放力量,是對禁忌和世界界限的侵犯。 違反規範是從他人的美德觀念的暴政和拒絕服從權威中奪取權力。

      自由,以及隨之而來的一切; 首先,自由是自然的野性和我們自己的野性,是對血統、信仰和土壤的授權身份和法西斯主義的蔑視,是愛和慾望的解放混沌力量,而所有這一切都是重新想像和轉變的神聖行為 我們自己以及人類的可能性、意義和價值。

      以及我們無數可能的未來,它們在我們的日常生活中自行整理,就像蜂鳥飛行控制的颶風一樣; 暴政或自由,滅絕或生存。

      秩序及其形式,如父權制和種族主義、階級和種姓的權威、權力、資本和霸權精英,它們產生於瓦格納式的恐懼、權力和武力之環,它通過偽造、商品化和非人化和非人化來侵占和征服我們。 將差異性和歸屬感的等級制度以及血統、信仰和土壤的法西斯主義武器化,並創建國家作為嵌入

令人厭惡的暴力、武力和控制的暴政、警察和軍事恐怖的監禁國家、帝國征服和殖民同化和剝削的統治; 所有這些系統和結構都誕生於恐懼之中,壓倒性和普遍性的恐懼被武器化,以服務於權力和服從權威,它們都有一個關鍵的弱點,沒有這個弱點,它們就無法產生並維持不平等的權力,因為這需要放棄愛。

     混沌以愛的全面且無法控制的神聖瘋狂作為它的捍衛者,它跨越了所有界限,將我們團結起來,採取團結一致的行動,反對那些奴役我們的人。

     愛使我們超越自我和皮膚的界限,打破作為強加的鬥爭條件的授權身份和敘述,奪取權力作為我們自己的所有權,並揭示他人的具體真相。

      一旦我們將民主定義為平等的自由社會和愛的實踐,就可以衍生出一些原則作為革命和奪取權力的藝術。

      訂單適當; 混沌自治。

      秩序是不平等的權力和系統性的暴力; 混沌就是自由、平等、相互依存、和諧。

      秩序通過劃分和等級制來征服; 混亂通過平等和團結來解放。

       權威造假; 福柯所謂的“講真話”和“歷史見證”向權力說真話或直言,賦予我們追求真理、剝奪暴君合法性的神聖使命的真實性。

       時刻關注幕後的人。 正如多蘿西對奧茲所說,他只是一個老騙子。

       公民的四個主要職責是質疑權威、揭露權威、模擬權威和挑戰權威。

      不存在公正的權威。

       法律服務於權力和權威; 越界和拒絕屈服賦予自由和自我所有權,作為成為人類和不被征服的主要行為。

       永遠要經過禁門。 正如馬克斯·施蒂納所寫; “自由不能被授予; 必須抓住它。”

      這就是我的革命和民主的藝術——愛; 仍然存在著詩意的願景、對我們自己的重新想像和轉變,以及我們成為人類的無限可能性,而愛和慾望是不可征服的信息、激勵和塑造力量,以及人類固有的存在領域和力量,它們不能作為內在的真理從我們手中奪走。 愛和慾望是野性的形式,是真理的體現,它為我們提供了自由的定義,即自然的野性和我們自己的野性。

      正如我在 2022 年 2 月 12 日的文章《種族滅絕遊戲:香港案例》中所寫。 我不喜歡你,習近平; 與湯姆·布朗 (Tom Brown) 1680 年受人喜愛的詩中的菲爾博士 (Dr Fell) 不同,作為一個說真話的人和歷史的見證者,我既知道也能說出原因; 國家恐怖和暴政、武力和思想控制的監獄國家、警察的失踪和酷刑、普遍監視、偽造宣傳和虛構歷史、帝國征服和殖民剝削、奴役和種族滅絕種族清洗、血腥法西斯主義、意識形態 作為信仰,作為土壤; 這一切我都指責習近平和中國共產黨。

     我之所以能夠說出這些話,是因為我作為一名美國公民享有獲取信息的自由,因為美國國家的透明度以及舉報人和說真話者在我們社會中的法律保護和英雄地位是防止秘密的防火牆 權力,因為追求真理的神聖使命既是公民的權利,又是普遍的人權,屬於平行且相互依存的一系列權利,而共同捍衛這些權利是國家的首要目的。

      任何作為其公民權利保障者的國家都被賦予合法性、信任和代表權。 由此推論,任何主要目的不是保障個人權利的國家都不具有這種合法性。

      我們必須是平等的民主和自由社會,否則就是暴君的奴隸。

      我們必須抵制這一點。

Here follow some of my essays on the subject of the Fall of Hong Kong:

July 2 2019 Riots on Anniversary of the Fall of Hong Kong to the Chinese Communists

     As over half a million citizens of Hong Kong flooded the streets Monday on the anniversary of the sale of their nation by Britain to the Chinese Communist Party, and to the cruelty and brutal terror with which the Communist forces of occupation have met demands for democracy and independence, including the horrific organ harvesting of political prisoners, Trump shook hands on a trade deal with the tyrant of Beijing and signaled clearly that in the fight for freedom and the Rights of Man the people of Hong Kong are on their own.

     Trump’s policy of appeasement to tyranny cannot succeed in the long run, any more than it did to safeguard Europe from Hitler. Of course, his is not the cause of freedom.

      The figment of China as a Great Lie of the Chinese Communist Party, claiming both legitimacy and domination over its historical peoples and territories as a fictive illusion, including what they call Overseas Chinese, which means all persons of Chinese ancestry everywhere, a fascist regime of blood and soil no different from that of the Axis powers,  this nightmare of an evil and predatory China, the dark mirror of  bright Hong Kong as a shining beacon of hope, must not be allowed to consume the world.

     We must liberate and defend the freedom of Hong Kong, and deny the Communists their first victory in the conquest of the Pacific and its sovereign nations. For Hong Kong is the gateway to the civilizations of the Pacific Rim, the Philippine Islands (I know our leaders have had their differences, but my uncle is a Bataan Death March survivor and I would honor his service by standing with you in defence of freedom) and then Singapore, Malaysia, Indonesia, Australia, Japan, South Korea, Taiwan, until we are fighting in the streets of San Francisco. We must stop the conquest in Hong Kong, where the people are in revolt for independence, and while our allies yet stand.

     Liberate Hong Kong, and the conquest of the Pacific by the Chinese Communist Party vanishes from our future history like the distorted images in  funhouse mirrors.

https://www.huffpost.com/entry/hong-kong-protests-china-handover-anniversary_n_5d19c09ae4b03d61163e199a

August 19 2019, Weekend Eleven of Hong Kong’s Democracy Revolution: a Quarter of the City Defy the Imperial Conquest of Beijing

      In a stunning display of fearlessness and solidarity, a quarter of the people of Hong Kong, one million seven hundred thousand of its citizens, defy the communists and the brutal totalitarian police state of Beijing to march for democracy, freedom, and the universal rights to which every human being is entitled.

    The revolution against communism and the struggle to liberate Hong Kong from the unjust and imperialist rule of the mainland government and the torture, surveillance, and xenophobic racist ethnic cleansing which the Chinese Communist Party and its tyranny of faceless bureaucrats represents is now too large to crush through its usual means of abductions, secret trials, re-education camps, and the use of criminal gangs as enforcers.

     A quarter of the population cannot be murdered and terrorized in secret, without the true nature of the Communist Party being revealed; a vast system of slave labor for the benefit of a plutocratic elite no different from the aristocratic mandarinate the communists themselves rebelled against a hundred years ago.

     The true origin of the Chinese Communist Party which now exists is the Loyalty Purge and Massacre of the Jiangxi Soviet of 1930-31, in which Mao killed three out of four of the communists, some one hundred thousand people, all who were not personally loyal to him, and seized absolute control.

     Then of course there was World War Two, during which the CCP used the Japanese army as a proxy force against their own pro-democracy enemies and fellow Chinese, and against bastions of freedom protected by foreigners such as Hong Kong.

     After 90 years of tyranny, the people of China are fighting back; it’s time for the free nations of the world to help them liberate themselves, and to recognize the independence of Hong Kong.

October 1 2019 China’s Bloody Day: the liberation of Hong Kong has its first martyr in Tsang Chi-kin

      On the 70th anniversary of the Chinese Communist Party’s seizure of power, the forces of state terror were once again loosed upon its citizens in a brutal repression of mass democracy protests, resulting in the police shooting of a teenager, Tsang Chi-kin.

      History will remember him as the first martyr of the liberation of Hong Kong from the imperialism and tyranny of communism.  From this day forward the first of October will be known as China’s Bloody Day.

     The CCP is following the playbook of their former proxy forces against democracy and human rights, which they used to defeat the democratic government of China and successor state to that of the visionary Sun Yat-sen, the Kuomintang under Chiang Kai-shek which escaped to Taiwan, and to isolate Chinese democracy from support by driving out the British and other foreign guarantors of liberty and the rights of man; that proxy and plan being the Imperial Japanese conquest of Asia and the Pacific.

     After Hong Kong, Singapore and control of the South China Sea will be the next front, and then Malaysia, Brunei, and Indonesia, where they will enact a campaign of de-Islamification and ethnic cleansing of non-Chinese populations as being tested now in Xinjiang. They already control a third of India, waging a long Maoist revolution whose goal is dominion of the subcontinent; if you don’t think they can do it, just look at Nepal. 

     Any government which has gamed this out to its logical conclusion about fifty years from now should be terrified; the CCP has long insisted that all Overseas Chinese, persons of Chinese ancestry everywhere, are subject to their military draft, and in matters of law the CCP has first claim on them over any other government. When the communists have the power to annex and occupy any city with a Chinatown, they will do exactly that.

     The liberation of Hong Kong will guarantee freedom and universal human rights not only for itself, but for the whole world as a balance point of history. We must help Hong Kong win free of communist imperialism, and reverse the tides of time which are driving forward the Chinese Communist Party’s conquest of the world

October 6 2019 Vendetta lives: Hong Kong Defies the Occupation

     In a bold and united rebuke of the authoritarian imperialism of the Chinese Communist Party, the people of Hong Kong defy the mask ban wearing a new symbol of their revolution, the mask of the figure of the rebel Vendetta from the great film. It is a provocative image for the freedom fighters of Hong Kong, with a long history of use by the Anonymous network in combating tyranny and state control and surveillance.

     The next step will or may be to break that power through direct attack of the control systems employed by the government in Beijing to dehumanize and subjugate their peoples, including massive and pervasive face recognition and the social credit system. If Hong Kong can defeat the means of control being tested against the Uighur minority of Xinjiang and stop the campaign of ethnic cleansing, they may liberate China as well as themselves and stop the communist party’s conquest of the Pacific and South Asia and their dominion over the world.

      And the free nations of the world can help by recognition of the sovereignty of Hong Kong and safeguarding her independence from the force and influence of the CCP.

     I am one man, of limited understanding, though I have worn many masks in many places, and not all of my causes have been lost; through all my forlorn hopes and a lifetime of last stands I yet remain to defy and defend.

    Of our many possible futures I can only say this; all is not yet lost, nor is anything past redemption when the will to resist and to become can be found.

      So I leave you with the words of Alan Moore from V for Vendetta; “Since mankind’s dawn, a handful of oppressors have accepted the responsibility over our lives that we should have accepted for ourselves. By doing so, they took our power. By doing nothing, we gave it away. We’ve seen where their way leads, through camps and wars, towards the slaughterhouse.”

     December 16 2019 Hong Kong’s democracy revolution: a Children’s Crusade

     Hear the voices and testimony of the innocent in Hong Kong’s struggle for independence; a Children’s Crusade which opposes evil with a fearless and united voice declaiming; No!

     This is the crucible in which nations are born; in the dreams of liberty of its children and of those with nothing left to lose, willing to risk their lives to reach for a better future. Hong Kong is discovering its identity as a nation and a people under the occupation of a Chinese Communist Party no less terrible than that of Imperial Japan from December 25 1941 until liberation on August 30 1945.

      In many ways the methods of state terror and control are parallel between Fascist Japan and Communist China and suggestive of a master-disciple relationship as with serial killers. For example, the Japanese Imperial Army had mobile processing factories whereby Chinese persons killed in the conquest were cannibalized, which accounts for the speed with which the Imperial Army could move without outrunning its supply lines, a terror operation which became the model for the Chinese Communist Party, which used Imperial Japan as a tool for ridding themselves of the British and pro-democracy Chinese Nationalists, in the use of organ harvesting of democracy activists which they employ today.

     As with the cannibalism of their former secret partners against democracy, the horrific terror and refined social control of the Chinese Communist Party, whether directed against the economic prize of Hong Kong or ethnic minorities such as those in Tibet and Xinjiang, methods of repression, force, and intimidation fail to convince, and in fact recruit membership for the resistance. China should have learned this from the Rape of Nanking; far from being brutalized into passivity, survivors of terror will gladly die if in doing so they can claim vengeance on an enemy.

     And the family and friends of every person in Hong Kong whom the Communists in Beijing abduct and imprison, shoot or beat to death in the streets, torture, and assassinate, will awaken to a new day with solidarity in the common cause of liberty and a vast network of alliances forged by the inhumanity of a violent and evil authoritarian enemy.

     In the long run, resistance and revolution always win because tyranny creates its own counterforce and downfall.

     As Verna Yu writes in The Guardian; “Officials said as of 5 December, of the 5,980 people arrested since the movement started in June, 2,383 or 40% were students and 367 of them have been charged. Among them, 939 were under 18, with the youngest being only 11, and 106 have been charged. Suspects have been arrested for a range of offences including rioting, unlawful assembly, assaulting police officers and possessing offensive weapons.”

       How wonderful that someone somewhere has an education system teaching its next generation of leaders how to question and challenge unjust authority.

      “James, 13, and Roderick, 16, from elite schools and middle-class families, are among the youngest people to have been charged over the protests. They were arrested in a protest shortly after others had thrown molotov cocktails – a scene that would be defined as a “riot” under Hong Kong law.”

     “They said an incident on 21 July when thugs indiscriminately attacked passengers at the out-of-town metro station while police were nowhere to be seen had led to a breakdown of their trust in the authorities. After that, they went to the frontline of the protests, braving teargas and confrontations with police.”

     “The teenagers said the police’s escalating use of force – including more than 16,000 canisters of teargas, water cannon, 10,000 rubber bullets and live rounds – and the authorities’ refusal to investigate police’s abuse of power were what prompted them to take part in the increasingly violent protests. They see protesters’ attacks on riot police as justified because they can no longer trust the police to deliver justice.

     “We don’t attack unless we’re attacked,” James, a 13 year old  said. “We can’t just stand there and not do a thing.”

     “Both boys carried wills when they went out to protest. “I was always scared – whether I would get shot, get arrested or even lose my life. But if we don’t come out because we’re afraid, there would be even fewer people out there,” James said.

     “I really want to give all I have to Hong Kong,” the 13-year-old said, his eyes welling up in tears. “When you pursue freedom, sacrifices are unavoidable. “We are halfway into the gate of hell. We’ve put our future and career on a line, but it is worth it.”

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2019/dec/15/children-of-the-revolution-the-hong-kong-youths-ready-to-sacrifice-everything

https://time.com/5689617/hong-kong-protest-china-national-day-october-1/

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2019/sep/30/the-guardian-view-on-the-peoples-republic-of-china-at-70-whose-history

January 8 2020 Let Anarchy Reign: Waves of liberation actions hammer the communist occupation of Hong Kong: massive freedom protests on Christmas and New Year’s Days

     Sustained and relentless waves of liberation actions continue to hammer the Communist occupation of Hong Kong with massive protests on Christmas and New Year’s Day.

     When will the free nations of the world recognize the independence and sovereignty of Hong Kong and take action shoulder to shoulder with its people to throw off the tyranny of the Chinese Communist Party?

    The Black Flag flies from the barricades in Hong Kong, and its primary meaning has not changed since its use by the First International and the veterans of the Paris Commune; freedom versus tyranny, the abolition of state terror, surveillance, and control, resistance to nationalisms of blood, faith, and soil, and abandonment of the social use of force.

     With this bold signal the people declare: we shall be ruled by none.

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2020/jan/01/new-years-day-rally-hong-kong?CMP=share_btn_link

January 18 2020 Hong Kong’s often imprisoned democracy activist Joshua Wong speaks

     How we must cherish and defend the principle of free speech, without which there is no liberty.

     In Hong Kong under the heel of the Chinese Communist Party’s occupation of state terror and control, as in so many tyrannies throughout our world, thought crimes are punished more severely than any other, for no tyranny can abide defiance. Xi Jinping, tyrant of Beijing, can permit challenge to his authority no more than any other, for truth is not on his side nor can his regime long survive where it flourishes.

      Tyranny may have horrific instruments of terror and repression at its command; in China today this includes the abduction of its critics and dissenters, the harvesting of their organs and immurement in concentration camps, torture and genocide and universal constant surveillance, but such force is brittle and hollow. It may be shattered and proven meaningless by anyone willing to defy it regardless of the costs.

     And so heroes like Joshua Wong are vital rallying points and examples, for he has called out the emperor who has no clothes, withstood his punishments and returned unconquered to fight again. The fact that China dared not torture or kill him while in prison is a sign that the occupation is weakening; only two years ago the Chinese Communist Party paraded before the world the carcasses of its victims on a world tour of the Real Bodies Exhibition, which you can read further about here: 

https://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-5602971/Real-Bodies-Exhibition-cadavers-come-Chinese-political-prisoners.html

      We have come far from this provocation and arrogance by the government of Beijing, from this brazen display of power intended to dehumanize and humiliate its political opponents and openly threaten America and Europe into submission as it seeks a stranglehold on the Pacific Rim and South Asia.

     And for the recessive tide of its cruelty and barbarism before the eyes of the world we offer thanks and celebrate the courageous and unconquerable people of Hong Kong, and champions of liberty like Joshua Wong.

https://www.theguardian.com/books/2020/jan/18/unfree-speech-joshua-wong-extract

May 23 2020 We Must Bring the Fight for the Liberation of Hong Kong to the Streets of Beijing

      Now is the moment to seize the initiative, when the naked greed and brutal tyranny of the Chinese Communist Party is revealed before the world, while the legitimacy of Xi Jinping’s regime of xenophobic ethnic cleansing and bureaucratic culture of silence has been discredited by loosing the Doom of Man Pandemic on us all to destabilize our global economic and political structures and systems and to prepare the way for the CCP’s conquest and dominion of the world, while their true intentions and plans toward us all lay revealed in the state terror and control of minorities in Xinjiang and their disregard of law in Hong Kong.

     How may we help the people of Hong Kong resist occupation and brutal repression? We must fight the occupation of Hong Kong on three fronts:

     On the diplomatic front by recognizing the independence and sovereignty of Hong Kong and aiding its people to fully seize control of their own destiny through the establishment of a democracy wherein the autonomy of individuals and the sacrosanct status of universal human rights is paramount.

     On the economic front through a policy of isolation of the Chinese Communist Party to include Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction of all trade and manufacture with mainland China, and the suspension of all debt, until the CCP recognizes the independence and sovereignty of Hong Kong and other occupied foreign nations and subject peoples and withdraws all official and military presence from these and from the archipelago of artificial islands they have constructed as military bases in the South China Sea which threaten free shipping and their neighboring states.

     On the third front of any revolutionary struggle, that of direct action which is internal to and wholly owned by the people themselves and their legitimate representatives, as distinct from the actions of free sister governments as guarantors of universal human rights, we must act in solidarity as a united front of humankind and do everything in our power to help them secure their freedom and put into their hands the resources necessary to liberate themselves.

    Let all those who love liberty join together to resist tyranny wherever it may arise to enslave us through state force and control.

     We must bring the fight for the Liberation of Hong Kong to the streets of Beijing.

https://www.theguardian.com/world/live/2020/jul/01/hong-kong-protests-china-security-law-carrie-lam

October 5 2020 Occupation and Exile: Hong Kong

     As the iron talons of the Chinese Communist Party close upon their prize conquest of Hong Kong, eager to batten onto the legacy of wealth and influence generations of freedom has built, they begin to kill the thing they most desire, hammering dissent and a free market of ideas which they cannot swallow and survive with brutal repression, revealed before the world as a tyranny of state terror and thought control; for this is a golden egg which cannot be extracted from its goose without destroying it.

     The unrivaled trading and financial power of Hong Kong emerges from its innovation and traditions of open intellectual research and debate; democracy and universal human rights, among them being the sacrosanct nature of pursuit of the truth and of scientific and academic discovery. Send forces of occupation and political control to repress freedom of thought and the self-ownership of autonomous individuals, and the state annihilates the conditions which made their conquest valuable. Let them continue, and that conquest will utterly transform its conqueror with its alien Enlightenment values and ideals. Such is the dilemma which now confronts the CCP; the one which confronts the world is that we must intervene to liberate Hong Kong now while our options still include those other than war.

     Xi Jinping’s Communist government, which squats upon mainland China like a miasma of contagion and darkness, as xenophobic as any fascist military dictatorship, as authoritarian as any feudal monarchy of the divine right of kings, and eyeing its neighbors hungrily as an imperial power with designs upon the liberty of any Chinese person anywhere and on the cities which they inhabit as future conquests, remains a threat not only to Hong Kong, but to all humankind.

     As I wrote in my post of February 3; “In this the Chinese Communist Party follows the First Rule of Tyranny; When the state’s absolute monopoly on power is in doubt, kill everyone not personally loyal to you. This aphorism, not included in the public version of the Red Book, was put into practice by Mao when he seized totalitarian control of the CCP during the Jiangxi Soviet Massacre in 1935 by killing three out of four of its members, the true origin of the Chinese Communist Party as it exists today as a structure of state terror and thought control.”

     What then can we do? First America and the free world must recognize the independence and sovereignty of Hong Kong; second we and our allies must enact a total Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction of all trade and manufacture with mainland China.

     Shall we be collaborators and profiteers of slave labor, or shall we stand in solidarity to cast down from their thrones all those who would enslave us?

     In the lyrics of the Chinese national anthem, “Arise, ye who refuse to be slaves.”

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2020/sep/29/dispirited-but-defiant-hong-kongs-spirit-of-resistance-endures

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2020/oct/01/beijing-hong-kong-democracy-exile-china-national-security-law

https://www.theguardian.com/world/video/2020/sep/30/resist-until-the-end-on-the-ground-with-apple-daily-hong-kongs-pro-democracy-newspaper-video

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2020/oct/01/letters-to-hong-kong-the-final-victory-will-belong-to-us

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2020/sep/28/who-runs-hong-kong-party-faithful-shipped-in-to-carry-out-beijing-will-security-law

July 1 2021 Anniversary of the Fall of Hong Kong

      As the Chinese Communist Party celebrates one hundred year anniversary of in founding in Shanghai in 1921 with military displays and belligerent threats to her neighbors, Hong Kong mourns the twenty fourth anniversary of her abandonment by Britain to China and the second anniversary of its democracy movement born of Xi Jinping’s rapacious and brutal conquest and repression of liberty.

     I swear this now before the world and on the stage of history; I will never abandon the people of Hong Kong, nor of China. If this sounds personal, its because it is.

     I am a bicultural person in my origins, raised from the age of nine to that of nineteen in part within traditional Chinese culture, and these were the first people whom I recognized as my extended family, though as languages are a hobby of mine and I have lived as a member of many different cultures in the years since my sense of continuity through others has broadened to include all humankind on principle. Yet I feel a kinship with Chinese peoples as a legacy of my childhood, and I owe them for their laughter and inclusion when I was young and needed a space of belonging, and I will restore that balance as I am able.

     The Black Flag still flies from the barricades in Hong Kong where we raised it on New Year’s Day in 2020, and its primary meaning has not changed since its use by the First International and the veterans of the Paris Commune; freedom versus tyranny, the abolition of state terror, surveillance, and control, and resistance to fascisms of blood, faith, and soil,

     With this bold signal the people declare: We have no masters; we shall be ruled by none.

     As written in the Washington Post by David Crawshaw, Alicia Chen and Claire Parker; “China warns enemies of ‘heads bashed bloody’ on Chinese Communist Party’s centenary.

     Xi Jinping has changed his tone. China’s leader, just weeks after urging his nationalistic “wolf warrior” diplomats to play nice, hit out Thursday at unspecified “foreign forces” and said any external attempts to subjugate the country would result in “heads bashed bloody against a Great Wall of steel.”

     In a speech to thousands of people in Beijing to mark 100 years since the Chinese Communist Party’s founding, Xi hailed the “great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation” under the party’s guidance. He declared that the party had achieved its centenary goal of building a moderately prosperous society and solved the problem of absolute poverty, adding that nothing could divide the party and the nation.

     The speech comes as Xi’s China finds itself locked in an intensifying rivalry with the United States and facing pushback against its assertive actions in the region and beyond. In a blunt message to Taiwan and its allies, Xi underscored China’s commitment to one day bring the island under Beijing’s control and vowed “resolute action” against any efforts toward what he called “Taiwan independence.”

     At the same time, Beijing has faced escalating criticism over its human rights abuses, especially against Uyghur Muslims in its far-western Xinjiang region, and its dismantling of freedoms in Hong Kong.

     Hong Kong also marked two anniversaries this week. Thursday was the 24th anniversary of the handover of Hong Kong from British to Chinese rule. But the occasion, normally a day of protest, was conspicuously muted. A year ago on Wednesday, China passed a sweeping national security law that gave Beijing the legal ammunition to effectively criminalize dissent in the territory. Pro-democracy activist Joshua Wong, who is now in jail, described it at the time as “the end of Hong Kong that the world knew before.”

     In the year since, its critics have seen their fears materialize as China used the threat of punishment under the law to further cement its grip on the territory.

     Since Xi took over the CCP’s top job in 2012, he has repeatedly meddled with Hong Kong’s special status. After opposition to an extradition bill birthed a major protest movement in the territory in 2019, Chinese and Hong Kong authorities argued the national security law was necessary to return “stability.”

     If quashing protests was the goal, it has largely succeeded. Under the new rules, a maximum life sentence can be handed out to anyone found guilty of “separatism,” “subversion,” “terrorism” or “collusion with foreign forces.” Acts previously protected as free speech could now fall under these categories. And the legislation has allowed Chinese authorities to increase their control over Hong Kong institutions and law enforcement.

     More than 100 people have been arrested under the law over the past year. Some were detained for helping to facilitate a primary vote in July 2020 to pick pro-democracy candidates to run in elections scheduled for September. The elections were ultimately postponed, and many of the pro-democracy candidates were barred from running. Journalists and publishers, meanwhile, have found themselves and their work under threat. Under pressure, the pro-democracy newspaper Apple Daily shut down operations last week.

     “From politics to culture, education to media, the law has infected every part of Hong Kong society and fomented a climate of fear that forces residents to think twice about what they say, what they tweet and how they live their lives,” Yamini Mishra, Amnesty International’s Asia-Pacific Regional Director, said in a press release this week.

     The draconian rules have fueled an exodus of Hong Kong people to Britain, Canada, Taiwan and elsewhere. For those who remain, Beijing is using the law to rewrite history and push for a new generation of obedient subjects.

     A Pew Research Center survey published this week revealed overwhelmingly unfavorable opinions of China among developed countries. But Xi, 68, indicated he would not be swayed.

     “The Chinese people have never bullied, oppressed, or enslaved the people of other countries,” he said. “At the same time, the Chinese people will never allow any foreign forces to bully, oppress or enslave us. Anyone who dares try to do that will have their heads bashed bloody against a Great Wall of steel forged by over 1.4 billion Chinese people.”

     “Heads bashed bloody” became a trending topic on the social media platform Weibo on Thursday, with more than 900 million views.

     Thursday’s celebration at Tiananmen Square, which included a military flyover, 100-gun salute and patriotic songs, capped weeks of pageantry and nationalistic displays in the lead-up to the ruling party’s 100th anniversary.

     The Communist Party was founded in Shanghai in 1921. It won victory in the Chinese Civil War in 1949 — ousting the nationalist Kuomintang, which fled to Taiwan — and has ruled the country ever since, often with an iron fist.

     In the speech, Xi reiterated that it was the party’s “historic mission” to bring Taiwan under Beijing’s control. China has sharply ramped up military incursions into Taiwanese airspace in recent months, leading some analysts to warn of the potential for military conflict, perhaps even a Chinese invasion of the democratic island. Along with Beijing’s territorial claims in the South China Sea, the Taiwan dispute is a major flash point in the region.

     Xi, who has eliminated limits on his time in office, has presided over steady economic growth and a rise in living standards since he took power. But his tenure has been marked by the rollout of a vast surveillance state in which citizens are tracked closely by the government and dissent is crushed.

     The country’s economy — the world’s second-largest — has rebounded quickly from the coronavirus outbreak, with the World Bank forecasting growth of 8.5 percent this year. But China also faces many challenges, not least the demographic dual hit of a low birthrate and an aging population.

     China’s diplomats have been increasingly aggressive in pushing back at Western criticism, often via social media platforms that Beijing blocks its citizens from using. But this forceful “wolf warrior” approach — named after a patriotic Chinese action film franchise — has rankled outsiders and has been cited as a key factor in Beijing’s diminished global image.

September 27 2024 A Martyr of Liberty and AntiColonial Struggle: In Memorium of Hassan Nasrallah

     In a war crime designed to sabotage the peace process and drive both Lebanon and her ally Iran onto a war footing, the loathsome Israeli settler regime of Netanyahu assassinated the founder and leader of Hezbollah in Lebanon, hero and now martyr of liberty and anti-colonial liberation struggle Hassan Nasrallah.

      Hezbollah has elements of theocratic-sectarian and ethnic identity politics with which no friend of democracy should be comfortable, especially in light of their relationship with Iran and arguably part of the Iranian Dominion which includes control of Lebanon, Syria, Iraq, and Yemen; but Hezbollah is also the most viable, stable, and possibly the longest running stateless and transnational anarchist collective and Autonomous Zone in modern history, which serves many of the social welfare, healthcare, education, and hunger relief functions of a government which in Lebanon has been hollowed out and rendered powerless due to the history of Occupation and the imposed conditions of struggle, and the revolutionary vanguard of a new kind of human society free from carceral states of force and control, and forged in glorious and heroic struggle against imperial conquest and dominion as the mirror of light to Israel’s darkness.

     All of this is largely due to the genius and vision of one man, Hassan Nasrallah, and it will survive him as an ideal beyond national identity, unbounded and shining with Solidarity so long as humankind remembers.

      Hezbollah and her leaders including Hassan Nasrallah and many others assassinated by Israel in the recent mass terror against the peoples of Palestine and Lebanon, like those of so many other Resistance networks of alliance, were born and forged with me in the 1982 invasion of Lebanon and the Siege of Beirut and in forty two years of liberation struggle since.

      We will fight on for forty years more, or forty thousand.

     That tyrants and states of terror like Netanyahu and Israel can kill us is without meaning; that we can Resist and refuse to submit to our dehumanization and our enslavement means everything.

     And our victory is inevitable if we disobey and disbelieve authority, if we run run amok and be ungovernable, if we make mischief for tyrants and those who would enslave us whenever opportunity arises, if, as the Oath of the Resistance goes, we surrender not and abandon not our fellows.

     For we are many, we are watching, and we are the future.

      As written by Jason Burke in The Guardian, in an article entitled Hassan Nasrallah: Hezbollah’s leader inspired adulation and bitter enmity – they will find him very hard to replace; “The killing of Hassan Nasrallah, the veteran leader of Hezbollah, on Friday marks a turning point in the conflict in the Middle East. Both Nasrallah and the organisation he led were hardened by successive decades of conflict within Lebanon, against Israel and, latterly, in Syria. Both were powerful political and social forces with very significant regional and local influence.

     Through more than three decades in charge of Hezbollah, Nasrallah built up a fervent personal following, steering the Shia Muslim movement through a number of transitions, balancing the demands of its military role with those of its expansive social welfare systems, building a political wing and negotiating the various crises that broke across the region. He earned adulation from supporters and bitter personal enmity from foes.

     Nasrallah was born in about 1960, the son of a Shia vegetable seller in a poor, mixed neighbourhood of Beirut. Despite their growing numbers, Lebanon’s Shia people had long been marginalised politically and economically. Nasrallah was inspired by the new Islamist ideologies spreading across the Middle East and by a moderate Iranian-born cleric, Musa al-Sadr, who sought to mobilise Lebanon’s Shia to win greater representation and more resources. He joined Amal, a Shia militia formed shortly before the brutal civil war that broke out in Lebanon in 1975.

         Four years later, the Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini seized power following the Iranian revolution. This seismic event sent a wave of energy coursing through Shia communities everywhere in the Middle East. Nasrallah had became close to Khomeini when studying in a seminary in Najaf, the Iraqi holy city, where the radical cleric had been exiled. In about 1981, like many other young recruits, Nasrallah left Amal to seek more radical alternatives.

     When Israel sent an army into Lebanon in 1982 in response to cross-border attacks by Palestinian militants, a coalition of Islamist groups was formed with Iranian sponsorship and direction. Nasrallah was an enthusiastic early recruit. Under the name “Islamic Jihad”, this coalition went on to launch massive suicide bombings against the invaders and then against US and French peacekeepers, killing hundreds. Three years later, the coalition had been melded by Iran into an organisation called Hezbollah, the party of God. In 1985, Hezbollah published its main manifesto, lambasting the US, the USSR and calling for the destruction of Israel.

     A qualified Islamic scholar, effective public speaker and competent organiser, Nasrallah gained leadership experience during the long battle against Israeli troops and their local auxiliaries in the south of Lebanon. In 1992, he was chosen as the movement’s new secretary-general after Israel assassinated his predecessor, Abbas al-Musawi. Months later, Iran used Hezbollah networks and operatives to execute a massive bombing of the Israeli embassy in Argentina, killing 29.

     In 2000, Israel’s humiliating and chaotic withdrawal from Lebanon’s south brought Hezbollah and Nasrallah acclaim in the Middle East and broader Islamic world, despite historic sectarian animosity between majority Sunnis Muslims and the minority Shia. The victory came at personal cost to Nasrallah: a son was killed in a clash with Israeli troops.

     Six years later, Nasrallah led Hezbollah into a new confrontation with Israel, when he ordered an attack across the contested border that killed eight Israeli soldiers and captured two. This war was less conclusive, and Nasrallah turned his attention to a more political strategy, emphasising his movement’s Lebanese nationalist credentials and building a portfolio of businesses, many illicit. Any residual project of creating a Khomeini-style Islamic regime had long been shelved. Imposition of conservative codes in the swaths of Lebanon controlled by Hezbollah was, on the whole, lax.

     Reconciling this new role with the demands of Iran, Hezbollah’s principal sponsor, was a complex task and Nasrallah only reluctantly agreed in 2013 to send thousands of his fighters into Syria at Tehran’s behest to bolster the regime of Bashar al-Assad. This helped tip the balance in the brutal civil war in the neighbouring country, but hurt Hezbollah at home. So too did Nasrallah’s fierce resistance to political reform in Lebanon.

     There is no evidence that Nasrallah knew what Hamas had planned for 7 October, but he reacted to the bloody raids on Israel with what must have seemed fine judgment. Hezbollah did not launch a major offensive but began firing some of its vast stocks of rockets and missiles into Israel in a bid to maintain its “resistance” credentials. Nasrallah probably believed the conflict would be short and he could avoid further escalation. On both counts, he was fatally wrong.

     The consequences of the killing of Nasrallah are hard to gauge. Pessimists will predict massive escalation, as Iran seeks to reassert its power and avenge the death of a leader who was one of its most important overseas assets. Optimists may argue that it has effectively removed a key player from the conflict, deterring Tehran and opening a way to some kind of diminution of, if not an end to, hostilities.

     Finding any replacement will be very difficult for Hezbollah and Iran. Even without the elimination of key lieutenants by Israel over recent months, there is no one in the movement who has anywhere near Nasrallah’s regional stature, experience or influence. It is now clear that Israel is capable of gathering critical, timely intelligence from the very heart of Hezbollah, and of acting on it effectively. The life expectancy of any new secretary-general is likely to be extremely short.”

     As written by Peter Beaumont in The Guardian, in an article entitled Hassan Nasrallah: the man who has led Hezbollah to the brink of war with Israel; “Twenty-four years ago, on 26 May 2000, Hezbollah’s general secretary, Hassan Nasrallah, arrived in the small Lebanese town of Bint Jbeil a few kilometres from the Israeli border.

     The day before, Israel had withdrawn its forces from southern Lebanon after a years-long occupation in which it was harried by Hezbollah and other groups. Thousands of supporters gathered there under Hezbollah’s yellow banners.

     The cleric, then 39 and wearing his familiar black turban and a brown robe, gave one of the most famous speeches of his career.

     Addressing the Arab world and the “oppressed people of Palestine”, Nasrallah claimed that Israel was “weak as spider’s web” despite its nuclear weapons. The themes in his speech that day would come to define Nasrallah’s worldview in the decades that followed, fusing notions of Shia theology and liberation rhetoric, and founded on the belief that authentic resistance can overcome a far superior military force.

    Since then Hezbollah has been transformed, both as a fighting force and in its relationship with the fragile Lebanese state, becoming a political and social powerhouse. But while Nasrallah’s rhetoric may have remained unchanged, his appreciation of the fragility of power, even for the world’s most powerfully armed non-state actor, has mutated and he has led Hezbollah to the brink of its potentially most serious conflict. It has sent rockets and drones into Israel, as Israel hits Lebanon and Hezbollah targets with airstrikes.

     When Nasrallah makes a speech these days, it is not before the huge crowds that once greeted him, arriving in buses from Lebanon’s Shia heartlands. At carefully choreographed events, including memorial services for fallen Hezbollah commanders, Nasrallah appears not in person, but on a television screen. At one such event earlier this year, Hezbollah MPs in attendance explained to the Guardian, as they declined to comment, that Nasrallah’s words were not to be interpreted by them. For everyone else, however, Nasrallah’s long and often repetitive speeches have become the subject of endless exegesis in the past eight months of war in the Middle East.

     While often painted as Iranian proxies, Nasrallah and Hezbollah are more than that. They are important regional players in their own right, despite the deep connection to Tehran.

     And as Israel and Hezbollah have drawn ever closer to all-out conflict, two questions have collided: what does Nasrallah want, and how far is he in control of any outcome?

     Nasrallah’s policy in the first weeks of the cross-border clashes that began on 8 October, a day after Hamas’s surprise attack on southern Israel, was ostensibly designed to relieve pressure on the Palestinian armed group in Gaza, a strategy that appears to have been more significant on the diplomatic than on the military front.

     By explicitly making any demand to stop firing on Israel’s north contingent on an end to Israeli hostilities in Gaza, Nasrallah has woven in outstanding territorial issues on the Lebanese border including over the Israeli-occupied Shebaa farms, which Syria also claims, while framing the fighting in terms of a wider rejection of US-led policies in the Middle East.

     The reality on the ground has created a far more complicated picture.

     In casting aside the status quo between Israel and Hezbollah that held since the end of the month-long second Lebanon war in 2006 that brought huge destruction to Lebanon, Nasrallah has rolled a dice. It belies the deliberate ambiguity of his statements, which hover between threats to Israeli cities and the insistence that his group does not want all-out war.

     “To some extent, what Hezbollah has been doing,” Heiko Wimmen, the director of the International Crisis Group’s Iraq, Syria, Lebanon project, told the New Arab in the first weeks of the war, “is to underline that they are ready to pay a price.

     “But are they ready to pay the ultimate price? Nobody knows that because this is part of the constructive ambiguity mentioned by Nasrallah.”

     In the subsequent months the escalating dynamics of the war have stretched the considerations that saw Nasrallah enter the conflict, to breaking point. A “managed conflict” has become increasingly unmanageable as Israel has targeted senior Hezbollah officials and Hezbollah has fired on Israeli military and civilian targets, and more recently threatened Haifa and other cities.

     “It’s important to understand Hezbollah’s worldview,” said Sanam Vakil, the director of the Middle East and north Africa programme at Chatham House. “What many actors like this are good at is understanding adversaries through quiet repeated and deliberate observation … strategic patience is part of their outlook: knowing that adversaries have different pressures in democratic societies.”

     Nasrallah has cited US opinion polling on Israel’s war in Gaza as evidence of the success of his broader strategy. “I think it is also key to understand that while Nasrallah’s leadership is very personal, the effectiveness of the organisation is that it’s not run as a personal fiefdom,” Vakil said, suggesting it would survive his removal.

     She also expressed doubt that assumptions prior to the current conflict about Nasrallah and Hezbollah’s appetite for conflict held true as the war has reduced the room for both sides to exit an escalation. “We are making a lot of guesses and assumptions, but we’re not accessing the inner network to understand the decision-making processes.”

     Nasrallah’s ideological origins

     What is clearer is how Nasrallah’s worldview has been shaped by his personal history. A teenager amid the sectarian violence of the Lebanese civil war, he briefly joined the Shia Amal militia at 15 before going to study at a seminary in Najaf, Iraq from where he was expelled with other Lebanese students by Saddam Hussein in 1978.

     Under the influence of his mentor, the prominent cleric and co-founder of Hezbollah Abbas al-Musawi, who he first met in Iraq, he joined Hezbollah in 1982 after Israel’s invasion of Lebanon, when the group split away from Amal. When Israel assassinated Musawi in 1992, he replaced him as Hezbollah’s general secretary.

     In an interview in 2006 with Robin Wright of the Washington Post, Nasrallah described how his beliefs had been forged as he and his peers watched “what happened in Palestine, in the West Bank, in the Gaza Strip, in the Golan, in Sinai”, teaching them that “we cannot rely on the Arab League states, nor on the United Nations … The only way that we have is to take up arms and fight the occupation forces.”

     What is often unspoken is that Nasrallah’s ideological and much reiterated attachment to “resistance” requires conflict with Israel – or the threat of it – to give it meaning and to justify Hezbollah’s existence and the power it has accumulated in Lebanon. Conventional wisdom has suggested that Nasrallah would be constrained by Lebanon’s dire economic circumstances to resist behaviour that could invite full-scale war and undermine its own support. But in recent months Hezbollah – like Israel – has shifted its understanding of where that threshold is.

     In an essay for the Atlantic Council earlier this month, David Daoud and Ahmad Sharawi described the dynamic. “The group believes this threshold is not fixed. Instead, it rises as Israeli operations in Gaza deepen, which prompts Hezbollah to act while Israel’s attention and resources are concentrated elsewhere,” they wrote. “But when these Israeli operations create growing US dissatisfaction which uniquely restrains Israel … Hezbollah feels it has more freedom of action, and thus increases the depth and lethality of its attacks.”

     All of which suggests that space on either side to reverse out of the crisis is diminishing.”

     What does this mean? As written by Patrick Wintour in The Guardian, in an article entitled The killing of Hassan Nasrallah leaves Iran with a fateful choice and the US humiliated; “When Antony Blinken, the US secretary of state, told reporters in New York on Friday that the coming days will determine the future path of the Middle East, he could not have been more prescient, even if at the time he was hoping that Hezbollah and Israel could be persuaded to step back from the brink.

     Now, with the Hezbollah leader Hassan Nasrallah confirmed killed, the region, after 11 months, has finally stepped over the brink and into a place it has truly never been before.

     All eyes will turn to the response by Tehran. It faces the fateful choice it has always sought to avoid and one its new reformist leadership in particular did not wish to make.

     If it simply angrily condemns Israel for the destruction of the centrepiece of the axis of resistance that it has laboriously built up over so many years, or calls on others to take unspecified action, Iran’s credibility is in jeopardy.

     But pragmatism may lead Iran to advise Hezbollah to absorb the losses and accept a ceasefire that does not also bring about a ceasefire in Gaza, Hezbollah’s stated objective.

     If on the other hand Iran instead launches a direct military reprisal against Israel, it has to be meaningful. It knows it will be going into battle against a military that has proved the deadly value of its vastly superior technological and intelligence capabilities. Israel’s intelligence has clearly penetrated deep inside Hezbollah and may have done the same in Tehran.

     For the new president, Masoud Pezeshkian, elected on a ticket of lifting economic sanctions partly by building better relations with the west, Nasrallah’s death could not come at a worse time.

     His foreign minister, Sayeed Abbas Araghchi, had just spent a full week in New York on the sidelines of the UN general assembly, meeting European politicians such as Germany’s foreign minister, Annalena Baerbock and the British foreign secretary, David Lammy, in an attempt to persuade them to reopen talks to restore the nuclear deal that was sealed in 2015 – and Donald Trump tore up in 2018.

     Rafael Grossi, the head of the UN nuclear inspectorate, had been impressed by what he heard from the meetings, saying: “I think this is the moment when it is possible to do something about the nuclear issue. The advantage of Mr Araghchi is that he knows everything about this process so he allows it to move faster”. Nasrallah’s killing makes it that much harder for the reformists to persuade the Iranian military that an olive branch still makes any sense.

    Pezeshkian had already been complaining that he had received little in return for listening to western-inspired pleas not to seek immediate revenge for the killing of Ismail Haniyeh, the Hamas leader assassinated by Israel in Tehran.

     Pezeshkian said he had been promised that a Gaza ceasefire deal that would see the release of hostages and Palestinian political prisoners was only a week or two away. The deal never materialised because, in Iran’s eyes, the US refused to put the pressure required on Benjamin Netanyahu to accept the ceasefire terms.

     Let down once, Pezeshkian is hardly inclined to believe US vows that it had no prior knowledge of the plan to kill Nasrallah – and, anyway, Netanyahu might have sanctioned his death from a hotel bedroom in New York, but it was US-supplied bombs that exploded in Beirut.

      In what is likely to be a holding statement, Iran’s supreme leader, Ayatollah Ali Khamenei, called on Muslims on Saturday “to stand by the people of Lebanon and the proud Hezbollah with whatever means they have and assist them in confronting the … wicked regime [of Israel]”.

     For Washington, this is a diplomatic humiliation and a display of its inability, or refusal, to control its troublesome ally.

     Netanyahu hopes to have played American diplomats for fools in New York. The US state department insists it had a clear understanding on the basis of conversations with Ron Dermer, Israel’s strategic affairs minister, and Netanyahu that Israel would accept a 21-day ceasefire, and yet as soon as the plan was announced, Netanyahu reneged on the deal.

     In some ways, it is the culmination of nearly 12 months of an American strategy that now lies in ruins. Time after time since the 7 October attacks by Hamas, the US has asked Israel to adopt a different strategy over the delivery of food into Gaza, protection zones, a ground offensive in Rafah, the terms of a ceasefire and, above all, over avoiding conflict escalation.

     Each time, Netanyahu acknowledged the US position, sidestepped a clear response and then ultimately ignored Washington. Each time, the US – vexed and frustrated – has expressed misgivings about Netanyahu’s strategy, but each time it has continued to pass the ammunition.

     With a presidential election near and Netanyahu enjoying a surge in domestic popularity – as well as few Arab states shedding tears about Nasrallah’s demise – the US appears to have few options available. Netanyahu insists he is winning and on course for total victory.

     At the moment, unless Iran proves to be more decisive than it has been so far, it is Netanyahu the great survivor who is in the driving seat.”

     Of my origins in the Siege of Beirut I have written in my post of In my post of July 31 2020, A Useful Past: What is Antifa? I wrote;  I offer you the Oath of the Resistance as it was given to me in Beirut in 1982 by Jean Genet; here is the story of how it happened, and of my true origin.

     During the summer before my senior year of university in San Francisco, I had set out on a culinary Grand Tour of the Mediterranean, learning to cook the food I loved, and was in Beirut when Israel invaded Lebanon and trapped me in a city under siege. Feral bands of soldiers were roaming the streets like packs of savage dogs, committing atrocities; one such unit of the Israeli Defense Forces set some children on fire, laughing and making bets on how far they could run screaming before they fell into pools of blackened ruin and their screams became silent. I found myself fighting them; others joined me, and more joined us. From that day forward I was part of the defense of Beirut against the siege.

     A fabulous café that had the best strawberry crepes in the world lay on the far side of a sniper alley, which my friends and I made an extreme sport of dashing across to reach breakfast while the occasional bullet impacted the wall behind us. One day we arrived in our usual high spirits when an elegant gentleman sat at my table, and speaking in French began a conversation with, “I’m told you do this every day, race against death for breakfast.”

     To which I replied, “Moments stolen from death belong to us, and set us free. It’s a poor man who has no pleasures worth dying for.”

    He smiled and said, “I agree”, and so began our conversations at breakfast in the last days before his capture, unforgettable days for this is where he set me on my life’s path of struggle for liberty against tyranny and autocracies of state force and control, for equality against racist violence and injustice, and against the fascism which combines both state tyranny and racist terror.

     He introduced himself as a former Legionnaire by the name of Jean, was mischievous, wise, immensely learned in classical scholarship and possibly had once been educated as a priest, and filled with wild stories about the luminaries of modern European culture. I was stunned when I discovered days later that my strange new friend was one of the greatest literary figures of the century. I had quoted The Thief’s Journal in refutation of something he said, which he found hilarious, while we were discussing Maurice Blanchot’s interpretation of Nietzsche’s Thus Spake Zarathustra as compared to that of Jung, a conversation which remained unfinished as he couldn’t stop laughing. Eventually he sputtered, “I myself am Jean Genet.” To me he remains a Trickster figure and part of my historical identity and personal mythology.

     There came a day when the barricades were overrun and our neighborhood along with it, one of our last days together. With the streets suddenly filled with Israeli soldiers running amok in a sack of murder, arson, and other vileness of terror and inhumanity, our building set on fire by soldiers who were calling for people to come out and surrender and were stealing the children of those who did to use as hostages and human shields, and the discovery of our only weapon being the bottle of champagne we had just finished with our strawberry crepes, I asked my breakfast companion if he had any ideas. To this he replied with an apologetic shrug and another question, “Fix bayonets?”

     We laughed, and he elaborated; “When all hope is lost, we are free to do impossible things, glorious things.” This advice I find necessary to recall from time to time, and which I recommend to you all.

     Then he asked, “Will you surrender?’

     To which I replied, “No.”

    “Nor I,” he said, standing. “As I share with you now, pass to others at need; this is an oath I devised in 1940 from the one I took as a Legionnaire, for the resistance to the Nazi occupation. It may be the finest thing I ever stole.”

     And so I offer to all of you the Oath of the Resistance as it was given to me by the great Jean Genet in a burning house, in a lost cause, in a time of force and darkness, in a last stand and an act of defiance beyond hope of victory or survival; “We swear our loyalty to each other, who answer tyranny with Liberty and fascism with Equality. We shall resist and yield not, and abandon not our fellows.”

     To fascism and the idea that some of us are better than others by condition of our birth there can be but one reply; Never Again.

     We escaped capture that day because we were led through the checkpoints of the encirclement by an unlikely ally, a figure who materialized out of the background at the far end of the alley and walked over to us grinning. This was the sniper whom my friends and I had been playing our games with for two weeks, who had been utterly invisible and had outwitted every attempt to track, trap, ambush, or identify him, and who had in fact besieged the city from within. 

     He held out his hand to me and I shook it as he said, “Well played, sir. I’ve tried to kill you every day for fourteen days now, but the Israelis being inside the city changes everything. We have a common enemy, but they don’t know that, so I’m in a position to help you though I can’t fight them alone. Maybe we could help each other. Want a partner?”

     So began a great adventure and friendship, which I share with you now in the context of the nature of antifascist resistance because it illustrates something which can never be forgotten by anyone who does this kind of work; human beings are not monsters, are deserving of human doubt, and are never beyond redemption.

     The struggle between good and evil in the human heart often pivots and balances on the differences between the purpose of the use of force; to punish transgression when inflicted by authority as an act of subjugation and repression against the powerless, or to seize power and to protect the powerless as a duty of care.

     Be very sure you know which cause your actions serve.

     Finally, I cannot now imagine Beirut under the Israeli rain of death and terror without remembering the cataclysm of the post explosion years ago. As I wrote in my post of August 4 2024 Madness Death Illumination Transcendence: A Song of Beirut

     O my brothers and sisters, our universe is not always rational or meaningful from our perspective; it is chaotic, absurd, and often hostile. We need meaning and value, but all we have is the meaning and value which we create and impose on our nothingness. The Infinite mocks us, but also beckons and challenges us to become better.

     As I wrote on this day four years ago in my post of August 4 2020; A horror beyond imagining has transpired in Beirut, which lies in ruins. Civilization dispersed throughout the Mediterranean from here thousands of years ago, uniting Europe, Asia, and Africa in a community of humankind which resonates through our consciousness today.

    We seek meaning in the catastrophes and life disruptive events which flesh is heir to, yet as in the disaster in Beirut such causes are often beyond our understanding.

     Herein I refer now to Sura 18 of the Holy Quran, called The Cave, verses 60-82, an allegory wherein Khidr, the Islamic Trickster figure who is an immortal and is symbolized as green as an embodiment of the Garden of Paradise, who acts as a guide of the soul through the puzzles of the labyrinth of life which leads toward it, and who speaks to us through dreams, visions, and signs.

     I consider it a narrative form of Godel’s Theorem; a proof of the necessity of faith and of the existence of the Infinite, of the limits of human knowledge and the Absurdity of the human condition. Such an interpretation aligns with that of   the great scholar and translator Abdullah Yusuf Ali.

     As with the foundational thought experiment of one of Plato’s contemporaries, the Spear of Archytas, which defines the horizon of the known as it is thrown and marks a boundary in landing, which we repeat endlessly in scientific revolutions, the unknown remains as vast as before, conserving ignorance. This is the first principle of epistemology; the Conservation of Ignorance.

     The canonical story recapitulates themes of the Sacrifice of Ibrahim which I would say forms the basis of Islamic faith, and in the streets of Beirut long ago I saw it unfold once again.

    In this story the Green Man instructs Moses by doing three things which are criminal and nonsensical, things which can be understood only through the foreknowledge of prophecy which is not ours. As with justice, foresight does not belong to man, for the universe is nondeterministic, limitless, and our possible futures are always in play.

    The relevant passage is this;  فَأَرَدْنَا أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِّنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا, or “So we intended that their Lord should substitute for them a better son than him in purity and nearer to mercy,” a classic changeling substitution. It also represents a point of bifurcation on which possible futures turn.

     I have hope for the future of humankind because of what I witnessed when this primary story was played out before me forty years ago, and because of it I have never despaired.

     Such a gate stands or once stood in Beirut, like Rashomon Gate or a gate to the Infinite and to limitless possibilities of human becoming. It may now be dust and memories, or like Schrodinger’s Cat both exist and not exist at once; this I cannot answer for you.

      But I can speak as the witness of history that something remarkable happened there in its shadow, which like Khidr exchanging the young man for another to prevent a greater evil from occurring in the future, a time travel paradox if ever there was one, struck me with the force of revelation.

     It was an insignificant thing in the scope of the Siege of Beirut, one atrocity among many which was averted by the innate goodness of a single man whose name remains unknown, a tragic hero whom I will never forget, an unwilling conscript in the service of his government like so many others, who said no to authority and to the seduction of evil. The existence of humankind pivots on the balance of such individuals, and they are very few.

    This Israeli soldier refused to commit violations and depravities upon the person of a Palestinian girl, about twelve years old, who had been captured for this purpose by the lieutenant of his platoon, a common loyalty test and initiation. He blushed at the first demand of his officer to the tauntings of his fellows, there in the street before the Gate of Decision we must all face, then became angry in refusal when he realized it was not a joke, that the Occupation was about terror and plunder and not as he had been told. His commanding officer murdered him where he stood with a single shot to the head as the girl escaped.

     I have returned to this spot throughout my life to touch the stones stained with his blood, for I am reminded that we are not beyond redemption, and that so long as we resist unjust authority we are free, and there is hope.

      A Map of My Beirut, what remains of it and the ghosts of what it was

https://maps.app.goo.gl/DK5WSVe3V47jXogW7

Here a great nothingness has swallowed the voices of the past

Yet they live within us, songs of ourselves and the limitless possibilities of becoming human

 How can we answer the terror of our nothingness

The flaws of our humanity

And the brokenness of the world?

Here among the ruins of a lost grandeur

Fallen empires and the ghosts and legacies of

Beautiful and terrible histories

I wail in grief, I roar defiance, I demand justice

But my words are devoured by silences

I swear vengeance for a lost history and a ruined city

Without an enemy to bring a reckoning to

For this hammer blow of fate was the act of no saboteur

But only a consequence of our common greed and responsibility shifting

And the labyrinthine bureaucracy that misfiled records

Of a derelict ship full of fertilizer quietly degrading in harbor for years

How many such forgotten existential threats

Now lie waiting to seize and shake us?

Here was once a gate to the Infinite and a shrine of the Impossible

In bloodstains which offered hope and redemption

Where now not a stone stands upon a stone

And the light of Beirut become

Vast and fathomless chasms of darkness

Arabic

خارطة بيروت بلدي وما تبقى منها وأشباح ما كانت عليه

هنا ابتلع العدم العظيم أصوات الماضي

ومع ذلك ، فهم يعيشون في داخلنا ، أغاني من أنفسنا وإمكانيات لا حدود لها في أن نصبح بشرًا

  كيف يمكننا الرد على رعب العدم لدينا

عيوب إنسانيتنا

وانكسار الدنيا؟

هنا بين أنقاض العظمة المفقودة الإمبراطوريات الساقطة وأشباح وموروثات

تواريخ جميلة ورهيبة

أبوح حزنًا ، وأصرخ متحديًا ، وأطالب بالعدالة

لكن الصمت يلتهم كلامي

أقسم بالانتقام لتاريخ ضائع ومدينة مدمرة

بدون عدو لجلب الحساب إليه

لأن ضربة القدر هذه كانت فعلاً غير مخرب

ولكن فقط نتيجة لتغير جشعنا المشترك ومسؤوليتنا

والبيروقراطية المتاهة التي أخطأت في ضبط السجلات

من سفينة مهجورة مليئة بالأسمدة تتحلل بهدوء في الميناء لسنوات

كم عدد هذه التهديدات الوجودية المنسية

الآن تكمن في انتظار الاستيلاء علينا وهزنا؟

هنا كانت ذات مرة بوابة إلى اللانهائي وضريح المستحيل

في بقع الدماء التي أعطت الأمل والفداء

حيث لا يوجد الآن حجر يقف على حجر

ويصبح نور بيروت

منوعات الظلام الشاسعة التي لا يسبر غورها

The killing of Hassan Nasrallah leaves Iran with a fateful choice and the US humiliated

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2024/sep/28/hassan-nasrallah-hezbollah-iran-lebanon-israel-us-analysis

Hassan Nasrallah: Hezbollah’s leader inspired adulation and bitter enmity – they will find him very hard to replace

Hassan Nasrallah: the man who has led Hezbollah to the brink of war with Israel

Iran vows vengeance after assassination of Hezbollah leader Hassan Nasrallah

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2024/sep/28/israel-says-it-has-killed-hezbollah-leader-hassan-nasrallah

Khidr in Sufi Poetry: A Selection, by Paul Smith

Where the Two Seas Meet: Al-Khidr and Moses—The Qur’anic Story of al-Khidr and Moses in Sufi Commentaries as a Model for Spiritual Guidance, by Hugh Talat Halman

Arabic

27 سبتمبر 2024 شهيد الحرية والنضال ضد الاستعمار: في ذكرى

في جريمة حرب مصممة لتخريب عملية السلام ودفع لبنان وحليفتها إيران إلى حالة حرب، اغتال نظام نتنياهو الاستيطاني الإسرائيلي البغيض مؤسس وزعيم حزب الله في لبنان، البطل والشهيد الآن من أجل الحرية والنضال ضد الاستعمار حسن نصر الله.

إن حزب الله لديه عناصر من سياسات الهوية الطائفية والعرقية التي لا ينبغي لأي صديق للديمقراطية أن يشعر بالارتياح معها، خاصة في ضوء علاقته بإيران وربما جزء من الهيمنة الإيرانية التي تشمل السيطرة على لبنان وسوريا والعراق واليمن؛ ولكن حزب الله هو أيضاً الجماعة الأناركية عديمة الجنسية العابرة للحدود الوطنية الأكثر قابلية للحياة، والأكثر استقراراً، وربما الأطول عمراً في التاريخ الحديث، والتي تخدم العديد من وظائف الرعاية الاجتماعية، والرعاية الصحية، والتعليم، وتخفيف الجوع التي تقوم بها حكومة تم تفريغها في لبنان وإضعافها بسبب تاريخ الاحتلال والظروف المفروضة للنضال، والطليعة الثورية لنوع جديد من المجتمع البشري الخالي من دول القوة والسيطرة، والذي تم تشكيله في نضال مجيد وبطولي ضد الغزو والهيمنة الإمبريالية كمرآة للنور لظلام إسرائيل.

كل هذا يرجع إلى حد كبير إلى عبقرية ورؤية رجل واحد، حسن نصر الله، وسوف يبقى بعده كمثال أعلى يتجاوز الهوية الوطنية، بلا حدود ومشرق بالتضامن طالما أن البشرية تتذكر.

إن حزب الله وقادته بمن فيهم حسن نصر الله والعديد من الآخرين الذين اغتالتهم إسرائيل في الإرهاب الجماعي الأخير ضد شعبي فلسطين ولبنان، مثلهم كمثل العديد من شبكات المقاومة الأخرى، وُلدوا وتشكلوا معي في غزو لبنان عام 1982 وحصار بيروت وفي اثنين وأربعين عامًا من النضال من أجل التحرير منذ ذلك الحين.

سنواصل القتال لمدة أربعين عامًا أخرى، أو أربعين ألفًا.

إن قدرة الطغاة ودول الإرهاب مثل نتنياهو وإسرائيل على قتلنا أمر لا معنى له؛ إن قدرتنا على المقاومة ورفض الخضوع لنزع إنسانيتنا واستعبادنا يعني كل شيء.

إن انتصارنا حتمي إذا عصينا السلطة وكفرنا بها، وإذا انطلقنا في فوضى وأصبحنا غير قابلين للحكم، وإذا ألحقنا الأذى بالطغاة وأولئك الذين يريدون استعبادنا كلما سنحت الفرصة، وإذا لم نستسلم ولم نتخلى عن رفاقنا كما يقول قسم المقاومة.

لأننا كثيرون، ونحن نراقب، ونحن المستقبل.

Hebrew

27 בספטמבר 2024 קדוש מעונה של חירות ומאבק אנטי-קולוניאלי: לזכר

 בפשע מלחמה שנועד לחבל בתהליך השלום ולהעלות גם את לבנון וגם את בעלת בריתה איראן לבסיס מלחמה, משטר המתנחלים הישראלי המתועב של נתניהו התנקש בחייו של מייסד ומנהיג חיזבאללה בלבנון, גיבור וכיום מעונה של חירות ואנטי-קולוניאלי. מאבק השחרור חסן נסראללה.

 לחיזבאללה יש אלמנטים של פוליטיקת זהות תיאוקרטית-כתתית ואתנית שאף ידיד דמוקרטי לא צריך להרגיש איתם בנוח, במיוחד לאור יחסיו עם איראן וללא ספק חלק מהדומיניון האיראני הכולל שליטה בלבנון, סוריה, עיראק ותימן; אבל חיזבאללה הוא גם הקולקטיב והאזור האוטונומי האנרכיסטי חסר האזרחות והטרנס-לאומי הכי קיימא, היציב ואולי הכי ארוך בהיסטוריה המודרנית, המשרת רבים מתפקידי הרווחה, הבריאות, החינוך וההקלה ברעב של ממשלה שבלבנון יש נחלל והפך חסר אונים בשל ההיסטוריה של הכיבוש ותנאי המאבק שנכפו, והחלוץ המהפכני של סוג חדש של חברה אנושית משוחררת ממצבים קרסראליים של כוח ושליטה, ומחושלת במאבק מפואר והירואי נגד כיבוש אימפריאלי. שלטון כראי האור לחושך ישראל.

 כל זה נובע במידה רבה מהגאונות והחזון של אדם אחד, חסן נסראללה, והוא ישרוד אותו כאידיאל מעבר לזהות הלאומית, בלתי מוגבל וזוהר עם סולידריות כל עוד האנושות זוכרת.

 חיזבאללה ומנהיגיה, כולל חסן נסראללה ורבים אחרים שנרצחו על ידי ישראל בטרור ההמוני האחרון נגד עמי פלסטין ולבנון, כמו אלה של כל כך הרבה רשתות התנגדות אחרות של ברית, נולדו ונרקמו איתי בפלישה ללבנון ב-1982. המצור על ביירות ובארבעים ושתיים שנות מאבק לשחרור מאז.

 נילחם עוד ארבעים שנה, או ארבעים אלף.

 זה שרודנים ומדינות טרור כמו נתניהו וישראל יכולים להרוג אותנו חסר משמעות; שנוכל להתנגד ולסרב להיכנע לדה-הומניזציה שלנו והשעבוד שלנו אומר הכל.

 והניצחון שלנו הוא בלתי נמנע אם אנו לא מצייתים ולא מאמינים לסמכות, אם אנו משתוללים ונהיה בלתי ניתנים לשליטה, אם אנו עושים רע לרודנים ולמי שישעבדו אותנו בכל פעם שתצוץ הזדמנות, אם, כפי שאומרת שבועת ההתנגדות, לא נכנע. ולא לנטוש את חברינו.

 כי אנחנו רבים, אנחנו צופים, ואנחנו העתיד.

            Lebanon, a reading list

Beirut, Samir Kassir

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7966167-beirut?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_12

Lebanon: A History, 600 – 2011, William W. Harris

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13687123-lebanon?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_50

Memory for Forgetfulness: August Beirut 1982, Mahmoud Darwish

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/142583.Memory_for_Forgetfulness?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_62

 Concerto al-Quds, Adonis, Khaled Mattawa (Translation)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34746502-concerto-al-quds?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_21

September 26 2024 Darkness Falls in Mexico: Anniversary of the Ayotzinapa Massacre

     “Ayozti vive, la lucha sigue,” so the families and allies of the forty three butchered students chant as they march today throughout Mexico, on this the tenth anniversary of the Ayotzinapa Massacre. On this day peasants learning to be teachers to uplift other peasants were killed as enemies of the state on the orders of President Enrique Peña Nieto.

      I have chosen to amplify their voices here not because it is a horrific example of state terror perpetrated against the wretched of the earth, nor because it was the watershed event which caused the downfall of a corrupt regime and narcostate which had ruled Mexico for generations, nor because of American complicity in creating the conditions of disparity and a precariat of cheap labor which has led to the total collapse of authority in Mexico and a humanitarian crisis at our border, though all of these things are true.

     No, I have a fourth motive in this, for I weep not for Mexico alone, but for all of us. In this tragedy all of the elements are present which explain how the pathological need for order and control from which carceral states arise with their tyranny and brutal repression of dissent in service to hegemonic elites of wealth, power, and privilege is betrayed and weaponized in service to power by systems of oppression and hierarchies of belonging and exclusionary otherness, the team which pulls any capitalist society, can be struck asunder, not in a revolutionary seizure of power and liberation by the people whose lives fuel its engines of wealth and power, but by the mechanical failures of its inherent contradictions.

   In the Ayotzinapa Massacre and the whole horrific story of the Disappeared of which it is a part we have a classic case study of this process of civilizational degeneration which mirrors the causes of the First World War from the mechanical failures of its internal contradictions, and its looming shadow on our border should give us pause and serve as a warning against the path of privatization and the subversion of democracy by its greatest foe, oligarchic and corporate plutocracy, which always becomes a criminal hand within the glove of a corrupt regime which may retain the forms but has abandoned the substance of democracy and the equal co-ownership of the state by its citizens.

     The causes of Mexico’s degeneration into a warlord state of narcoterrorism and the hollowing out of democracy as enslavement of the people are manifold and interdependent, but first among them are the policies of America which have made of Mexico a failed state and resulted in the masses of refugees we have imprisoned in concentration camps at our border.

     We have drawn a line in the sand to weaponize disparity and ensure a mass pool of quasi slave labor, illegal workers who are invisible and have no rights or legal protections and can be exploited with impunity, and who create the wealth for America in which they do not share. One of the great secrets of our migrant policy is that migrant labor funds white welfare, for they pay wage taxes but can not share in the profits through Social Security or Medicare.

     There are a number of very simple things we can do to decolonize and restore the balance between Mexico and America; first, humanitarian policies which end our historical dehumanization of nonwhite others as institutional white supremacist terror; bring down the wall, abolish Homeland Security and the Border Guards and their crimes against humanity including the sabotaging of water caches, riding down migrants on horseback with whips, theft of children, slave labor trafficking, and other forms of murder and torture to which our police seem addicted and replace our enforcers of white supremacy with agencies of mercy and aid whose mission is safe escort of all migrants and refugees to our shores and provision of water, food, and medical aid to any in need.

     Second, ensure that one worker cannot be used against another and provide green cards upon request and replace illegal with legal labor to restore the economic and social equality and balance between citizen and migrant labor; this would protect workers through OSHA, the right to unionize, a minimum wage, and an equal share in the benefits of labor with other workers including medicare and Social Security.

     In my Utopian vision of an ideal society, there are no borders, no police, no guns and no violence of any kind, no one goes hungry if there is food to share, no one dies of illness that can be treated, no one goes without shelter, and citizenship is by declaration; if you’re crazy enough to want to be one of us, who are we to say no?

     If America is to become what we have dreamed but never been, a diverse and inclusive society in which we are guarantors of each others rights both as citizens and as human beings, let us welcome the Stranger as a fellow human being, however different from ourselves, with joy and respect, and learn from each other’s uniquenesses.

    Who do we want to be, we humans; masters and slaves, or a free society of equals?

      As I wrote in my post of January 31 2020, Mexico Chaos Fear Tyranny: the war on drugs waged by politicians in the pay of drug lords as a campaign of repression; Our border with Mexico is a cauldron of chaos, violence, and avarice in which the most ruthless rule, where the nameless dead are unremarkable incidents of daily life, an inferno of inchoate lusts and brutality wherein the central authority of the government has collapsed and been seized by warring criminal gangs.

     Mexico has become a prison ruled by its inmates, its history a play written by de Sade as performed by his fellow madmen but with guns and drugs. And American policy has been responsible for creating it, by our use of migrant labor as slave labor, by our destabilization of Central America to protect corporate profits and use puppet dictators to enslave a labor force and repress dissent and social change, and by shifting the responsibility for the refugees of our colonialism to Mexico which is powerless to restore order and the rule of law let alone care for a population of displaced persons.

    As Kurt Hackbarth writes in Jacobin, “In Mexico, the “war on drugs” was never about drugs at all, but about repressing social movements, smashing unions, and creating a shock-doctrine atmosphere for conservative governments to privatize pensions, health services, and the oil sector. The AMLO administration must dismantle the narco-state.”

     “That much was known. But on top of all of that, it turns out, the whole thing constituted a colossal enrichment scheme.

     The sheer immorality of high-ranking federal officials intervening in a whirlwind of violence they helped create, one that has claimed the lives of hundreds of thousands of Mexicans, in order to run a lucrative protection racket for one of the world’s most bloodthirsty cartels goes beyond any words I can add to this page.”

     “Thrust into relief, as well, is the magnitude of what the movement headed by Andrés Manuel López Obrador has managed to pull off. In addition to facing the usual enemies of progressive movements worldwide — financial and corporate elites, the near-totality of the television and print media, a hostile party and electoral system, the United States — it has had to go up against a succession of federal administrations in apparent collusion with a criminal organization present in fifty-four countries and with $11 billion in annual sales to the United States alone.”

     “Failure to dismantle the narco-state, however, means that the alliance of criminal politicians and drug money will continue, making the long-term effort to reshape Mexico impossible.”

     As written by Andres Manuel Lopez Obrador himself in the essay Privatization Is Theft, from the book A New Hope for Mexico published in the year of his election as President; “In terms of our collective wellbeing, the politics of pillage has been an unmitigated disaster. In economic and social affairs, we’ve been regressing instead of moving forward. But this is hardly surprising: the model itself is designed to favor a small minority of corrupt politicians and white-collar criminals. The model does not seek to meet the needs of the people, or to avoid violence and conflict; it seeks neither to govern openly nor honestly. It seeks to monopolize the bureaucratic apparatus and transfer public goods to private hands, making claims that this will somehow bring about prosperity.

     The result: monstrous economic and social inequality. Mexico is one of the countries with the greatest disparities between wealth and poverty in the world. According to a 2015 article written by Gerardo Esquivel, a professor at the College of Mexico and a Harvard graduate, 10 percent of Mexicans control 64.4 percent of the national income, and 1 percent own 21 percent of the country’s wealth. But most significantly, inequality in Mexico deepened precisely during the neoliberal period. Privatization allowed it to thrive.

     It’s also important to make note of the following statistic: in July 1988, when Carlos Salinas was imposed as president on the Mexican people through electoral fraud, only one Mexican family sat on the Forbes list of the world’s richest people — the Garza Sada family, with $2 billion to their name. By the end of Salinas’s term in office, twenty-four Mexicans had joined the list, owning a combined total of $44.1 billion. Nearly all had made off with companies, mines, and banks belonging to the people of Mexico. In 1988, Mexico sat at twenty-sixth place on a list of countries with the most billionaires; by 1994, Mexico was in fourth place, just beneath the United States, Japan, and Germany.

     As is readily observed, economic inequality today is greater than it was in the 1980s, and perhaps greater than the periods before, though a lack of accurate records makes such comparisons difficult. Although Esquivel doesn’t highlight it, inequality skyrocketed during Salinas’s term, when the transfer of public goods to private hands was at its most intense. Under Salinas, the divide between rich and poor deepened like never before. Salinas is the godfather of modern inequality in Mexico.

     It’s clear, then, that privatization is not the panacea that its proponents would have us believe. If it were, beneficial effects would by now be visible. At this juncture it’s fair to ask neoliberalism’s supporters: how have Mexicans benefited from the privatization of the telecommunications system? Is it a mere coincidence that, in terms of price and quality, both phone and internet service in Mexico rank seventieth worldwide, far below other members of the OECD?

     What social benefits has the media monopoly conferred — other than to its direct beneficiaries, who have amassed tremendous wealth in exchange for protecting the corrupt regime, through brazenly slanted coverage of opposition candidates? What have we gained through the privatization of [Mexican state railroad company] Ferrocarriles Nacionales in 1995, if twenty-plus years later these outside investors haven’t built new train lines, and can charge whatever they want for transport?

     How have we benefited from the leasing out of 240 million acres, 40 percent of the country (Mexico has 482 million acres total) for the extraction of gold, silver, and copper? Mexican miners earn, on average, sixteen times less than those in the United States and Canada. Companies in this field have extracted in five short years as much gold and silver as the Spanish Empire took in three centuries. Most outrageously, up until recently they were extracting these minerals untaxed. In short, we are living through the greatest pillage of natural resources in Mexico’s history.

     This destructive policy has done nothing for the country. Statistics show that in the past thirty years we’ve failed to advance. To the contrary, in terms of economic growth we’ve fallen behind even an impoverished country like Haiti. The only constant has been economic stagnation and unemployment, which has forced millions of Mexicans to migrate or to make a living through the informal economy, if not resorting to crime. Half of the population is precariously employed with no safety net.

     The widespread abandonment of agriculture, lack of job or educational prospects for our youth, and spiraling unemployment has resulted in insecurity and violence that have taken millions of lives. In the magazine Mundo Ejecutivo, Alejandro Desfassiaux reports that “the National Institute of Statistics and Geography (INEGI) and the National Registry of Disappeared or Lost Persons (RNPED) reported over 175,000 homicides and 26,798 instances of missing people between 2006–2015.” As Desfassiaux puts it, “this violence affected countless others when family members are included.”

     For these reasons, it’s illogical to think we can end corruption through the same neoliberal political and economic approach that has so patently failed in the past. To the contrary, until there’s a deep and sustained change, Mexico will continue its decline. Our present course is unsustainable, and we are nearing the point of complete collapse.

     Our political economy today echoes the failures of the Porfiriato period at the end of the nineteenth century, when the prosperity of a few was placed above the needs of the many. That failed experiment culminated in armed revolution. The need to topple the PRIAN oligarchy and their ilk has never been greater, just as happened with Porfirio Díaz. But this time around we will not descend into violence, acting rather through a revolution of conscience, through an awakening and an organization of the pueblo to rid Mexico of the corruption that consumes it.

     In short: instead of the neoliberal agenda, which consists of the appropriation for the few, we must create a new consensus that prioritizes honesty as a way of living and governing, and regains the great material, social, and moral wealth that was once Mexico’s. We should never forget the words of José María Morelos two hundred years ago: “Alleviate both indigency and extravagance.”

    We must ensure that the democratic state, through legal means, distributes Mexico’s wealth equitably, subject to the premise that equal treatment cannot exist without equal access, and that justice consists of giving more to he or she who has less.”

A Massacre in Mexico: The True Story Behind the Missing Forty-Three Students,

Anabel Hernández

Ayotzinapa. El rostro de los desaparecidos, Tryno Maldonado

A Mexican town celebrates even as it mourns the victims of forced disappearance: ‘There’s still this emptiness’

Can Mexico’s 43 missing students get justice at last – or will politics prevail?

Mexico’s ‘anti-monuments’ force country to remember its missing

Mexico in the drug war: ‘A cemetery of bodies with no story, and stories with no body’

Bloody Tijuana: a week in the life of Mexico’s murderous border city

A New Hope for Mexico: Saying No to Corruption, Violence, and Trump’s Wal,

Andrés Manuel López Obrador, Natascha Uhlmann (Translator)

A Narco History: How the United States and Mexico Jointly Created the “Mexican Drug War”, Carmen Boullosa, Mike Wallace

The Dope: The Real History of the Mexican Drug Trade, Benjamin T. Smith

Everyone Who Is Gone Is Here: The United States, Central America, and the Making of a Crisis, Jonathan Blitzer

Empire of Borders: The Expansion of the US Border Around the World,

Todd Miller

No One Is Illegal: Fighting Racism and State Violence on the U.S.-Mexico Border,Justin Akers Chacón, Mike Davis

The Land of Open Graves: Living and Dying on the Migrant Trail, Jason De León,

Michael Wells (Photographer)

Mexico: Biography of Power, Enrique Krauze, Hank Heifetz (Translator)

Spanish

26 de septiembre de 2024 La oscuridad cae sobre México: aniversario de la masacre de Ayotzinapa

     “Ayozti vive, la lucha sigue”, así cantan hoy las familias y aliados de los cuarenta y tres estudiantes asesinados mientras marchan por todo México, en este décimo aniversario de la masacre de Ayotzinapa. En este día, campesinos que estaban aprendiendo a ser maestros para ayudar a otros campesinos fueron asesinados como enemigos del estado por orden del presidente Enrique Peña Nieto.

     He decidido amplificar sus voces aquí no porque sea un ejemplo horrible de terrorismo de estado perpetrado contra los miserables de la tierra, ni porque fue el acontecimiento decisivo que causó la caída de un régimen corrupto y un narcoestado que había gobernado México durante generaciones, ni por la complicidad estadounidense en la creación de las condiciones de disparidad y un precariado de mano de obra barata que ha llevado al colapso total de la autoridad en México y a una crisis humanitaria en nuestra frontera, aunque todas estas cosas son ciertas. No, tengo un cuarto motivo para esto, porque no lloro sólo por México, sino por todos nosotros. En esta tragedia están presentes todos los elementos que explican cómo la necesidad patológica de orden y control de la que surgen los estados carcelarios con su tiranía y brutal represión de la disidencia al servicio de las élites hegemónicas de la riqueza, el poder y el privilegio es traicionada y utilizada como arma al servicio del poder por sistemas de opresión y jerarquías de pertenencia y otredad excluyente, el equipo que mueve a cualquier sociedad capitalista, puede ser destrozada, no en una toma revolucionaria del poder y la liberación por parte de las personas cuyas vidas alimentan sus motores de riqueza y poder, sino por las fallas mecánicas de sus contradicciones inherentes. En la Masacre de Ayotzinapa y en toda la horrible historia de los Desaparecidos de la que forma parte, tenemos un caso clásico de estudio de este proceso de degeneración civilizatoria que refleja las causas de la Primera Guerra Mundial desde los fallos mecánicos de sus contradicciones internas, y su sombra amenazante en nuestra frontera debería hacernos reflexionar y servir como advertencia contra el camino de la privatización y la subversión de la democracia por parte de su mayor enemigo, la plutocracia oligárquica y corporativa, que siempre se convierte en una mano criminal en el guante de un régimen corrupto que puede conservar las formas pero ha abandonado la sustancia de la democracia y la copropiedad igualitaria del estado por parte de sus ciudadanos.

      Las causas de la degeneración de México en un estado caudillo del narcoterrorismo y el vaciamiento de la democracia como esclavización del pueblo son múltiples e interdependientes, pero la primera de ellas son las políticas de Estados Unidos que han hecho de México un estado fallido y han dado como resultado las masas de refugiados que hemos encarcelado en campos de concentración en nuestra frontera.

     Hemos trazado una línea en la arena para convertir la disparidad en un arma y garantizar una masa de trabajadores casi esclavos, trabajadores ilegales que son invisibles y no tienen derechos ni protección legal y pueden ser explotados con impunidad, y que crean la riqueza para Estados Unidos de la que no participan. Uno de los grandes secretos de nuestra política migratoria es que la mano de obra migrante financia la asistencia social de los blancos, ya que pagan impuestos sobre el salario pero no pueden compartir las ganancias a través de la Seguridad Social o Medicare.

     Hay una serie de cosas muy simples que podemos hacer para descolonizar y restablecer el equilibrio entre México y Estados Unidos: primero, políticas humanitarias que pongan fin a nuestra deshumanización histórica de los no blancos como terrorismo institucional de la supremacía blanca; Derribar el muro, abolir el Departamento de Seguridad Nacional y la Guardia Fronteriza y sus crímenes contra la humanidad, incluyendo el sabotaje de depósitos de agua, atropellar a migrantes a caballo con látigos, el robo de niños, el tráfico de mano de obra esclava y otras formas de asesinato y tortura a las que nuestra policía parece adicta, y reemplazar a nuestros ejecutores de la supremacía blanca con agencias de misericordia y ayuda cuya misión es la escolta segura de todos los migrantes y refugiados a nuestras costas y el suministro de agua, alimentos y asistencia médica a cualquier persona necesitada.

     En segundo lugar, garantizar que un trabajador no pueda ser utilizado contra otro y proporcionar tarjetas verdes a pedido y reemplazar el trabajo ilegal con el legal para restablecer la igualdad económica y social y el equilibrio entre el trabajo ciudadano y el migrante; esto protegería a los trabajadores a través de OSHA, el derecho a sindicalizarse, un salario mínimo y una participación igualitaria en los beneficios del trabajo con otros trabajadores, incluidos Medicare y la Seguridad Social. En mi visión utópica de una sociedad ideal, no hay fronteras, ni policía, ni armas, ni violencia de ningún tipo, nadie pasa hambre si hay comida para compartir, nadie muere de una enfermedad que pueda ser tratada, nadie se queda sin techo, y la ciudadanía es por declaración; si estás lo suficientemente loco como para querer ser uno de nosotros, ¿quiénes somos nosotros para decir que no?

     Si Estados Unidos se va a convertir en lo que hemos soñado pero nunca hemos sido, una sociedad diversa e inclusiva en la que seamos garantes de los derechos de los demás como ciudadanos y como seres humanos, demos la bienvenida al Extranjero como a un ser humano más, por muy diferentes de nosotros mismos, con alegría y respeto, y aprender de las singularidades de los demás.

     ¿Quiénes queremos ser, nosotros los humanos; amos y esclavos, o una sociedad libre de iguales?

     Como escribí en mi publicación del 31 de enero de 2020, México Caos Miedo Tiranía: la guerra contra las drogas librada por políticos a sueldo de los capos de la droga como una campaña de represión; Nuestra frontera con México es un caldero de caos, violencia y avaricia en el que gobiernan los más despiadados, donde los muertos sin nombre son incidentes anónimos de la vida diaria, un infierno de lujurias incipientes y brutalidad en el que la autoridad central del gobierno se ha derrumbado y ha sido tomada por bandas criminales en guerra.

México se ha convertido en una prisión gobernada por sus reclusos, su historia en una obra escrita por de Sade interpretada por sus compañeros locos pero con armas y drogas. Y la política estadounidense ha sido responsable de crearla, mediante nuestro uso de mano de obra migrante como mano de obra esclava, mediante nuestra desestabilización de América Central para proteger las ganancias corporativas y utilizar dictadores títeres para esclavizar una fuerza laboral y reprimir la disidencia y el cambio social, y al trasladar la responsabilidad de los refugiados de nuestro colonialismo a México, que es incapaz de restaurar el orden y el estado de derecho, y mucho menos cuidar de una población de personas desplazadas.

     Como escribe Kurt Hackbarth en Jacobin, “En México, la “guerra contra las drogas” nunca tuvo que ver con las drogas en absoluto, sino con la represión de los movimientos sociales, el aplastamiento de los sindicatos y la creación de una atmósfera de doctrina del shock para que los gobiernos conservadores privaticen las pensiones, los servicios de salud y el sector petrolero. La administración de AMLO debe desmantelar el narcoestado”.

     “Eso era lo que se sabía. Pero, además de todo eso, resulta que todo el asunto constituía un colosal plan de enriquecimiento.

     “La absoluta inmoralidad de que funcionarios federales de alto rango intervengan en un torbellino de violencia que ellos mismos ayudaron a crear, que ha cobrado las vidas de cientos de miles de mexicanos, con el fin de administrar un lucrativo negocio de protección para uno de los cárteles más sanguinarios del mundo, va más allá de cualquier palabra que pueda agregar a esta página”.

     “También se pone de relieve la magnitud de lo que el movimiento encabezado por Andrés Manuel López Obrador ha logrado. Además de enfrentarse a los enemigos habituales de los movimientos progresistas en todo el mundo (las élites financieras y corporativas, la casi totalidad de los medios de comunicación televisivos y escritos, un sistema electoral y de partidos hostiles, Estados Unidos), ha tenido que enfrentarse a una sucesión de administraciones federales en aparente connivencia con una organización criminal presente en cincuenta y cuatro países y con 11 mil millones de dólares en ventas anuales sólo a Estados Unidos”.

     “Sin embargo, el fracaso en desmantelar el narcoestado significa que la alianza de políticos criminales y dinero de la droga continuará, haciendo imposible el esfuerzo a largo plazo para remodelar México”.

     Como escribió el propio Andrés Manuel López Obrador en el ensayo Privatizar es un robo, del libro Una nueva esperanza para México publicado el año de su elección como Presidente: “En términos de nuestro bienestar colectivo, la política del saqueo ha sido un desastre absoluto. En asuntos económicos y sociales, hemos estado retrocediendo en lugar de avanzar. Pero esto no es sorprendente: el modelo en sí está diseñado para favorecer a una pequeña minoría de políticos corruptos y criminales de cuello blanco. El modelo no busca satisfacer las necesidades de la gente, ni evitar la violencia y el conflicto; no busca gobernar abiertamente ni honestamente. Busca monopolizar el aparato burocrático y transferir bienes públicos a manos privadas, afirmando que de alguna manera esto traerá prosperidad.

     El resultado: una monstruosa desigualdad económica y social. México es uno de los países con mayores disparidades entre riqueza y pobreza en el mundo. Según un artículo de 2015 escrito por Gerardo Esquivel, profesor del Colegio de México y graduado de Harvard, el 10 por ciento de los mexicanos controla el 64,4 por ciento del ingreso nacional y el 1 por ciento posee el 21 por ciento de la riqueza del país. Pero lo más significativo es que la desigualdad en México se profundizó precisamente durante el período neoliberal. La privatización le permitió prosperar.

     También es importante tomar nota de la siguiente estadística: en julio de 1988, cuando Carlos Salinas fue impuesto como presidente al pueblo mexicano mediante fraude electoral, solo una familia mexicana figuraba en la lista Forbes de las personas más ricas del mundo: la familia Garza Sada, con 2 mil millones de dólares a su nombre. Al final del mandato de Salinas, veinticuatro mexicanos se habían sumado a la lista, poseyendo un total combinado de 44.1 mil millones de dólares. Casi todos se habían llevado empresas, minas y bancos pertenecientes al pueblo de México. En 1988, México ocupaba el puesto 26 en una lista de países con más multimillonarios; en 1994, México estaba en el cuarto lugar, justo por debajo de Estados Unidos, Japón y Alemania.

Como se observa fácilmente, la desigualdad económica hoy es mayor que en la década de 1980, y tal vez mayor que en los períodos anteriores, aunque una

La falta de registros precisos dificulta estas comparaciones. Aunque Esquivel no lo destaca, la desigualdad se disparó durante el mandato de Salinas, cuando la transferencia de bienes públicos a manos privadas fue más intensa. Bajo Salinas, la brecha entre ricos y pobres se profundizó como nunca antes. Salinas es el padrino de la desigualdad moderna en México.

     Está claro, entonces, que la privatización no es la panacea que sus defensores quieren hacernos creer. Si lo fuera, los efectos beneficiosos ya serían visibles. En este punto es justo preguntar a los partidarios del neoliberalismo: ¿cómo se han beneficiado los mexicanos de la privatización del sistema de telecomunicaciones? ¿Es una mera coincidencia que, en términos de precio y calidad, tanto el servicio de telefonía como el de internet en México ocupen el septuagésimo lugar a nivel mundial, muy por debajo de otros miembros de la OCDE?

     ¿Qué beneficios sociales ha conferido el monopolio de los medios, aparte de a sus beneficiarios directos, que han amasado una enorme riqueza a cambio de proteger al régimen corrupto, mediante una cobertura descaradamente sesgada de los candidatos de la oposición? ¿Qué hemos ganado con la privatización de Ferrocarriles Nacionales en 1995, si veinte años después estos inversionistas extranjeros no han construido nuevas líneas ferroviarias y pueden cobrar lo que quieran por el transporte?

     ¿Qué beneficio hemos obtenido con el arrendamiento de 240 millones de acres, el 40 por ciento del país (México tiene 482 millones de acres en total) para la extracción de oro, plata y cobre? Los mineros mexicanos ganan, en promedio, dieciséis veces menos que los de Estados Unidos y Canadá. Las empresas de este campo han extraído en cinco cortos años tanto oro y plata como el Imperio español en tres siglos. Lo más escandaloso es que hasta hace poco extraían estos minerales sin pagar impuestos. En resumen, estamos viviendo el mayor saqueo de los recursos naturales en la historia de México.

     Esta política destructiva no ha hecho nada por el país. Las estadísticas muestran que en los últimos treinta años no hemos logrado avanzar. Por el contrario, en términos de crecimiento económico nos hemos quedado atrás incluso de un país empobrecido como Haití. La única constante ha sido el estancamiento económico y el desempleo, que ha obligado a millones de mexicanos a migrar o a ganarse la vida a través de la economía informal, o incluso a recurrir a la delincuencia. La mitad de la población tiene empleos precarios y no cuenta con una red de seguridad.

     El abandono generalizado de la agricultura, la falta de empleos o perspectivas educativas para nuestros jóvenes y el creciente desempleo han dado como resultado la inseguridad y la violencia que han cobrado millones de vidas. En la revista Mundo Ejecutivo, Alejandro Desfassiaux informa que “el Instituto Nacional de Estadística y Geografía (INEGI) y el Registro Nacional de Personas Desaparecidas o Extraviadas (RNPED) reportaron más de 175.000 homicidios y 26.798 casos de personas extraviadas entre 2006 y 2015”. Como dice Desfassiaux, “esta violencia afectó a innumerables personas más, si se incluyen los familiares”.

     Por estas razones, es ilógico pensar que podemos acabar con la corrupción mediante el mismo enfoque político y económico neoliberal que ha fracasado tan patentemente en el pasado. Por el contrario, mientras no haya un cambio profundo y sostenido, México seguirá en decadencia. Nuestro rumbo actual es insostenible y nos estamos acercando al punto del colapso total.

     Nuestra economía política actual refleja los fracasos del porfiriato de finales del siglo XIX, cuando la prosperidad de unos pocos se colocó por encima de las necesidades de la mayoría. Ese experimento fallido culminó en una revolución armada. La necesidad de derrocar a la oligarquía del PRIAN y sus secuaces nunca ha sido mayor, tal como sucedió con Porfirio Díaz. Pero esta vez no caeremos en la violencia, sino que actuaremos a través de una revolución de conciencia, a través de un despertar y una organización del pueblo para librar a México de la corrupción que lo consume.

     En resumen: en lugar de la agenda neoliberal, que consiste en la apropiación para unos pocos, debemos crear un nuevo consenso que priorice la honestidad como forma de vivir y gobernar, y recupere la gran riqueza material, social y moral que alguna vez fue de México. No debemos olvidar nunca las palabras de José María Morelos de hace doscientos años: “Aliviar tanto la indigencia como la extravagancia”.

     Debemos asegurar que el Estado democrático, por medios legales, distribuya equitativamente la riqueza de México, bajo la premisa de que no puede haber igualdad de trato sin igualdad de acceso y que la justicia consiste en dar más a quien menos tiene”.

September 25 2024 Banned Book Week: Fighting Theocratic Fascist Terror and Tyranny In America

      In a free society of equals, only we ourselves have the right to choose who we will become, and no one may authorize or limit our possible identities, for this is falsification, enslavement, and theft of the soul.

     When subversive organizations of white supremacist terror, patriarchal theocratic sexual terror, and tyranny as the centralization of power to a carceral state of force and control with all its attendant evils and paraphernalia of thought control, surveillance, and repression of dissent infiltrate our institutions to enact book bans and other censorship, let us expose and challenge them for what they are; attempts to pervert education from the teaching of questioning to produce citizens who are co owners of the state and guarantors of each others rights into obedience to authority.

     And remember children; they only ban books that can give you the power to see through the lies of those who would enslave us, and to free yourself from systems of oppression, elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege, and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.  

     For an example of how theocratic and fascist organizations pursue the subversion of democracy through book bans as part of a broad assault on our liberties and freedoms, we may look to the odious Moms For Liberty.

      As written by Mark Romano in MSN, in an article entitled 10 Examples of How Moms for Liberty are the Real Threats to our Freedoms; “Moms for Liberty has positioned itself as a champion for parental rights and freedom in education, but their actions often tell a different story. This group, while claiming to advocate for liberty, promotes policies that restrict personal choice and challenge diverse perspectives in schools. Many parents and educators question how a movement that rallies against certain books and ideas can truly call itself a defender of freedom.

     With chapters across 45 states, Moms for Liberty has gained visibility in education politics. Their push for influence in school districts raises concerns about the limits they want to place on curriculum and expression. This blog post explores ten notable examples that highlight how their agenda can contradict the very values of liberty and freedom they purport to support.

As this discussion unfolds, it becomes clear that the issues at stake go beyond educational choices. They touch upon broader themes of inclusivity, freedom of speech, and the diverse fabric of American society.

    Defining ‘Liberty’ and ‘Freedom’

     Liberty and freedom are often used interchangeably, but they have distinct meanings.

     Liberty refers to the protection of individual rights and the absence of oppression. It’s about having the legal and social space to make choices.

     Freedom, on the other hand, can mean the power to act, speak, or think without hindrance. It’s more about the ability to pursue personal desires.

     In a democratic society, both are essential for human dignity.

     Moms for Liberty positions itself as a champion of parents’ rights. Yet, their actions often contradict their claims about supporting true liberty and freedom for all.

     By limiting access to certain books or topics in schools, they restrict the freedom of students to learn and explore. This creates a tension between their stated goals and the actual impact of their actions.

     Understanding these terms helps clarify the debate around organizations like Moms for Liberty. It shows how their belief system can shape policies that may not align with broader definitions of liberty and freedom.

     Educational Censorship

Educational censorship is a growing concern as different groups push to control what students learn. This movement often focuses on banning books and shaping classroom discussions, which can limit students’ exposure to diverse ideas.

     Banning Books

     Banning books has become a notable strategy. Groups like Moms for Liberty often target specific titles that address topics like race, gender, and sexuality. They argue that these subjects are inappropriate for students.

     Many schools have faced pressure to remove certain books from libraries and reading lists. This action creates gaps in education. Students miss out on important discussions about society and history. For instance, classics that tackle civil rights issues may get pulled. This not only limits freedom of choice but also diminishes critical thinking skills in young readers.

     Controlling Classroom Content

     Controlling classroom content is another tactic used by Moms for Liberty. They advocate for removing lessons that introduce concepts related to social justice and identity. Their focus is often on ensuring that political views align with specific ideologies.

     Teachers may find themselves restricted in how they address topics in class. This can lead to a watered-down curriculum that avoids important issues. For example, discussions about historical injustices might get minimized or skipped altogether. When educators cannot discuss various perspectives, students lose the chance to develop a well-rounded understanding of the world around them.

     Opposition to Inclusive Policies

Moms for Liberty often challenges inclusive policies, focusing on LGBTQ+ rights and racial equity. Their stance leads to heated debates within communities, limiting the support for diversity in schools.

     Resistance to LGBTQ+ Rights in Schools

Moms for Liberty has actively opposed policies that support LGBTQ+ students. This includes pushing back against discussions about gender identity and sexual orientation in classrooms.

     They argue that these topics should not be part of school curriculums. Their campaigns often focus on banning certain books or materials that include LGBTQ+ narratives.

     Many school board meetings see strong vocal opposition from Moms for Liberty members. Their influence raises concerns about students feeling safe and represented, as they push for a more traditional approach to education.

     Challenging Racial Equity Initiatives

Moms for Liberty also opposes racial equity initiatives in schools. They argue that these programs create division.

     Members often claim that teaching about systemic racism is anti-American or promotes “critical race theory,” even when such teachings are not part of the curriculum.

     This opposition can lead to the rejection of programs aimed at promoting diversity and inclusion. They seek to eliminate discussions that highlight historical injustices, which can prevent students from understanding different perspectives.

     This resistance can limit resources meant to support marginalized students, impacting overall school culture.

     Parental Rights Overreach

     Moms for Liberty often advocates for parental rights in ways that some see as overstepping boundaries. This can affect health and safety measures in schools and infringe upon the choices of other families. The implications of these actions are significant and raise questions about individual freedoms.

     Health and Safety Measures

     In their push for parental control, Moms for Liberty has challenged essential health and safety protocols in schools. One notable example is their opposition to mask mandates during health crises. They argue that parents should decide whether their children wear masks, but this stance can compromise the safety of the entire student body.

     Additionally, this group has pushed back against vaccination requirements. By questioning established health guidelines, they risk creating environments where preventable diseases could spread. Their actions often ignore the broader public health implications, focusing solely on individual parental choice.

     Infringing on Other Parents’ Choices

     Moms for Liberty’s focus on parental rights can inadvertently affect other families’ rights. For instance, when advocating for book bans in schools, they impose their values on all students. This limits access to diverse perspectives and important topics, which can help shape young minds.

     Moreover, their initiatives can place undue pressure on educators. Teachers may feel forced to avoid certain subjects to comply with parental demands, impacting the quality of education. In this way, the push for expanded parental rights can lead to a narrowing of educational content, which can harm all students.

     Interference with Curriculum Development

Moms for Liberty often challenges curriculum decisions in schools. Their actions raise concerns about how their involvement affects educational choices.

     Critique of Curriculum Experts

     Moms for Liberty has taken steps to question the expertise of curriculum designers. They believe that parents should have a strong say in what children learn. This point of view often leads to dismissing input from educational professionals.

     For example, when schools adopt certain materials, these parents might push back, labeling them as inappropriate. This can create tension between educators and parents.

     The result? Educators may feel pressured to alter lesson plans to appease concerned parents. This interferes with the educational process.

     Limiting Teacher Autonomy

     Teacher autonomy can take a hit when groups like Moms for Liberty get involved. Teachers typically select materials and methods to suit their students’ needs. When parental groups pressure schools, it can limit educators’ choices.

     For instance, teachers may shy away from diverse perspectives in literature or science due to fear of backlash. Instead of encouraging open discussions, they might stick to safer, less controversial topics.

     This restricts students’ learning experiences. A narrow focus on certain viewpoints can limit critical thinking and understanding. It affects the overall educational environment, making it harder for students to explore complex issues.

     Advocacy Against Evidence-Based Education

     Moms for Liberty actively challenges the principles of evidence-based education. Their actions raise concerns about the reliance on established research and factual history in schools. Here’s a closer look at two significant aspects of this advocacy.

     Rejecting Scientific Consensus

     Moms for Liberty has been known to oppose scientific findings, especially those related to health and education. They tend to favor personal beliefs over the conclusions supported by experts.

     For example, this group often questions the importance of mental health initiatives that rely on data-driven approaches. They argue against programs that highlight the impact of social and emotional learning, dismissing them as unnecessary. This kind of rejection can limit students’ understanding of crucial topics like mental health and wellness.

     Promotion of Historical Misrepresentations

     The group also promotes selective versions of history that misrepresent facts. In efforts to influence school curriculums, Moms for Liberty pushes for bans on teaching slavery and civil rights topics. They believe these subjects create discomfort for students and parents alike.

     This advocacy can lead to an incomplete education. Omitting such key historical events prevents students from understanding the complexities of race and society. Instead, students may be presented with a sanitized view of history that ignores significant struggles and achievements.

     Political Maneuvering

     Moms for Liberty actively engages in political strategies to influence local education. They focus on targeting school boards and use emotional tactics to push policy changes.

     Electioneering School Board Campaigns

     Moms for Liberty aims to place their candidates on school boards across the country. They have launched campaigns to support candidates who align with their conservative values.

     Their strategy involves grassroots efforts in communities, mobilizing parents and like-minded individuals. They organize events to drive voter turnout and raise awareness about school issues. This focus on local elections has made them a notable player in education politics.

     With over 275 chapters in 45 states, they work to ensure representation that echoes their vision. This approach creates a network that can effectively challenge opposing views.

     Policy-Making Through Fear

     Another tactic employed by Moms for Liberty is using fear to influence policy decisions. They often highlight issues such as critical race theory and gender identity in schools. These topics can evoke strong emotions among parents.

     Moms for Liberty calls for book bans and strict policies regarding curriculum content. By framing these actions as necessary for children’s safety, they gain support from concerned parents. This fear-based strategy is effective in achieving their goals.

     Their messaging resonates with many who feel anxious about modern education. By capitalizing on these fears, they seek to reshape public education to fit their ideals.

     Undermining Professional Educators

Moms for Liberty has been criticized for actions that challenge the authority and expertise of teachers. This approach can create a hostile environment for educators and diminish the quality of education students receive.

     Dismissal of Teacher Expertise

     Moms for Liberty often questions the qualifications and methods of professional educators. They argue that teachers are not to be trusted with sensitive topics, claiming these professionals push certain ideologies.

     Teachers spend years studying and training to understand how to educate their students effectively. By undermining this expertise, the group can create a divide between parents and educators. This can lead to conflicts at school board meetings and an atmosphere of suspicion.

     Such actions might result in teachers feeling unappreciated and undervalued. When teachers worry about their job security or reputation, it can lead to less effective teaching practices.

     Encouraging Distrust in Educators

     Moms for Liberty advocates for transparency in schools. While this sounds good, it often breeds distrust among parents towards educators.

     By promoting ideas that teachers are responsible for indoctrinating students, they create fear and concern among parents. This makes parents more likely to challenge teachers’ decisions or methods without a clear understanding.

     Such distrust can harm the classroom environment. Educators might feel the need to look over their shoulders, impacting their teaching style. Instead of focusing on learning, teachers may spend time justifying their choices to parents and school boards.

     This breakdown in trust not only affects teachers but can also create a negative atmosphere for students trying to learn.

     Stifling Student Expression

     Moms for Liberty has faced criticism for actions that seem to limit student expression in schools. This includes restricting student speech and discouraging critical thinking. These actions raise concerns about how students engage with different ideas and perspectives.

     Limiting Student’s Speech and Clubs

     Moms for Liberty has been linked to efforts that restrict student speech. This includes challenges to student-organized clubs that promote diversity and inclusion.

     For example, some schools have seen pushback against clubs that focus on LGBTQ+ issues. Members of these clubs often face strong opposition, limiting their ability to create a supportive environment.

     Parents have voiced concerns about these clubs, saying they conflict with their values. Consequently, school administrators sometimes feel pressured to remove or limit these clubs.

     This creates an environment where students may feel unsafe expressing their identities and beliefs. Many students cherish these clubs as their safe spaces to discuss important topics.

     Discouraging Critical Thinking

     Another concern is the trend of discouraging critical thinking in classrooms. Moms for Liberty promotes a certain viewpoint on various issues, often pushing back against curricula that include diverse perspectives.

     For instance, they have challenged books and educational materials that present different historical viewpoints or explore complex social issues.

     This can lead to a narrow understanding of important topics for students. It limits their ability to engage in discussions and form their own opinions.

     When students are not exposed to a wide range of ideas, they miss out on essential skills needed for critical thinking. Encouraging curiosity and questioning is crucial for their development.

     Promotion of Homogeneous Ideology

     Moms for Liberty’s actions often reflect a consistent pattern of promoting a narrow set of beliefs. This approach can lead to a lack of diverse educational experiences for students. Here are two key areas where this ideology is evident.

     Advocating for ‘One-Sided’ Learning

      Moms for Liberty pushes for educational policies that favor specific viewpoints. This often means supporting curricula that highlight conservative perspectives while sidelining alternative ideas. For example, they have opposed lessons that include topics like critical race theory and sexual orientation.

     This focus can create a limited view of history and social issues. When students only learn about one perspective, they might struggle to understand broader societal dynamics. Effective education thrives on presenting a variety of viewpoints.

     Opposing Diverse Perspectives

    The organization frequently challenges programs that aim to include diverse voices. They argue that introducing concepts related to race, gender, and LGBTQ+ identities threatens traditional values. For instance, Moms for Liberty has taken steps to block LGBTQ+ protections in schools, claiming these measures infringe on free speech.

     Such actions can lead to an environment where students feel excluded or marginalized. By opposing a rich tapestry of perspectives, they limit students’ ability to engage with the world around them. This stance raises concerns about inclusivity and understanding in educational settings.”

     As I wrote in my post of September 8 2024, International Literacy Day: What is a Library For?; In our current moment of book burnings and bans, rewritten histories and authorized identities, silencing and erasure of the witness of history and the repression of dissent, thought control and the electoral infiltration, subversion, and capture of public institutions crucial to the mission of democracy and the manufacture of an informed electorate able to question authority as co-owners of the state, our interdependent public schools and libraries have become a frontline in the struggle between tyranny and liberty.

     What is a library for?

     Libraries share with public schools the purpose of creating citizens, of education in its original Greek meaning to bring out the truth of ourselves, together with two other primary and crucial functions in a democracy; to provide free access to learning as both rights of information and a free press, which also parallel equality as annihilation of class and access to opportunity as a seizure of power, and to provide inclusive and diverse representations of self as revolutionary struggle against authorized identities, divisions and hierarchies of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness, and fascisms of race, gender, faith, and nationality.

     At the heart of this process of identity construction lies the curation of reading lists and a personal library which represents and defines us in ways we have chosen for ourselves.

     Are we not the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to others?

      Memory, history, identity; the selves we choose among the limitless possibilities of becoming human. Here is a central problem of both libraries and the construction of ourselves as assemblages of stories; how shall we taxonomize, structure, and assign relative value to the texts we gather, in our personae and in our libraries as memory palaces? And in a realm of ideas and their consequences which is chaotic, shifting, ephemeral, impermanent, and full of dyadic opposites, relative truths, mutual interdependence and change?

     Before all else, who decides? Public libraries and schools confront us with all of the issues about how to be human together which create, inform, motivate, and shape human societies, and democracies most especially as negotiated meaning and value.

     This is why the curation of personal libraries and unauthorized reading lists  are revolutionary acts, and a praxis of the values of democracy.

     As I wrote in my post of December 14 2021, Subversion of Democracy: Case of the Texas Book Ban; Remaining on the Texas Public School Required Reading List:

Lynchings and Other Family Gatherings: the Joy of Community

Keep Your Pimp Hand Strong: Negotiating Gender Roles

Only Our Kind Are Truly Human: Why Values and Morals Only Apply To Us

     Texas bans books from public schools and libraries in subversion of democracy and our values of freedom and equality of all humankind in an attempt to enforce imperiled hegemonies of elite wealth, power, and privilege historically and systemically constructed along divisions of race and gender and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.

     The multifront assault on freedom of information and expression is about patriarchal sexual terror and white supremacist terror under the fig leaves of Gideonite fundamentalist Christian Identity sectarianism and jingoistic nationalism, as it has always been.

     The last time the state had the right to control its slave populations through access to learning civilization collapsed and was lost for a thousand years while the Church burned books which threated elite power, and we must be vigilant lest we give those who would enslave us the right and power to do so yet again, and cast the world into a Dark Age from which we may never recover.

    As written by Ryan Cooper in The Week, in an article entitled The forgotten history of Republican book banning; “A conservative stock character is making a comeback: the book banner. For the past few years, Republicans have pretended they’re defending free speech and free inquiry in schools against censorious liberals with their safe spaces and trigger warnings. In reality, conservatives have a mile-long history of trying to suppress the teaching of books they find uncomfortable.

     That record has resurfaced in the Virginia gubernatorial race, where Republican candidate Glenn Youngkin recently ran an ad in which a woman named Laura Murphy complained about not being able to dictate what was taught at her local high school. Murphy describes the issue as explicit material being shown to children without parental sign-off, but there’s much more to the story than the ad let on: Back in 2013, Murphy told The Washington Post that her son Blake (now an associate general counsel for the National Republican Congressional Committee) had night terrors after being required to read Toni Morrison’s book Pulitzer Prize-winning classic Beloved.

     Murphy isn’t the only Republican with this censorious impulse. The American Library Association maintains an incomplete list of attempted book-banning events in recent history, and in the large majority of cases for which a motivation is explained, it is conservative: Right-wing parents in Columbus, Ohio, tried to ban Catcher in the Rye in schools in 1963 because it was “anti-white.” Other parents challenged The Grapes of Wrath in Greenville, South Carolina, in 1991 because it invoked God and Jesus in a “vain and profane manner.” Slaughterhouse-Five was suppressed in Oakland County, Michigan, in 1972, in a case in which a circuit judge called the book “depraved, immoral, psychotic, vulgar, and anti-Christian.” Those are just three of dozens of examples.

     Now, liberals have done the same thing on occasion, typically targeting books which contain racial slurs, like The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn. But the bulk of book banning incidents — parents complaining about sexual content, violence, skepticism of Christianity, cursing, or the history of racism and slavery — are straight out of the Moral Majority politics of the 1980s and 1990s. That habit seemed to vanish for awhile when Republicans nominated a thrice-divorced, credibly accused rapist for president. Now it’s coming back.

     In recent months, Republican legislatures have passed de facto prohibitions of teaching the history of racism across the country. As a result, a Tennessee teacher was fired for assigning Ta-Nehisi Coates, while a Texas school board recently apologized for instructing teachers to present “opposing” views on the Holocaust while trying to obey a Republican law on curriculum content. Don’t let the brief reprieve fool you: They were always like this.”

    As written by Amy Brady in Lithub, The History (and Present) of Banning Books in America: On the Ongoing Fight Against the Censorship of Ideas; “Like small pox and vinyl records, book banning is something many Americans like to think of as history. But according to the American Booksellers for Free Expression (ABFE), the practice persists. ABFE, which from its headquarters in White Plains fights book banning across the country, keeps a list of books challenged each year by American public libraries and schools. In 2016, that list includes Khaled Hosseini’s The Kite Runner, Toni Morrison’s Beloved, and Emily M. Danworth’s The Miseducation of Cameron Post. Most of the titles are by LGBTQ authors and authors of color who write about life beyond white, straight, middle-class America.

     One way ABFE fights book banning is to partner with other organizations in the publishing industry (including their parent organization, the American Booksellers Association) to host Banned Books Week, a seven-day celebration that takes place in bookstores and libraries all over the United States. This year, the event runs from September 25th to October 1st with a focus on “diversity,” a factor behind many book challenges. “There were over 300 book challenges in 2015,” said Chris Finan, Director of ABFE, in an interview. “And themes of race, ethnicity, and sexual preference have been a large part of why those books got challenged.”

     On its website, ABFE acknowledges that diversity is difficult to define. One definition that has informed their thinking comes from the ALA’s Office for Intellectual Freedom: Diversity includes “non-white main and/or secondary characters; LGBT main and/or secondary characters; disabled main and/or secondary characters; issues about race or racism; LGBT issues; issues about religion, which encompass in this situation the Holocaust and terrorism; issues about disability and/or mental illness; non-Western settings, in which the West is North America and Europe.”

      Historically, other reasons for banning books include: sexual imagery, violence, and any content considered obscene. Indeed, arguments over obscenity—how its defined and how that definition relates to the First Amendment—have been at the heart of banned-book controversies throughout the 20th and 21st centuries.

     Many historians point to Harriet Beecher Stowe’s Uncle Tom’s Cabin as the first book in the United States to experience a ban on a national scale. The Confederacy barred the book from stores not only for its pro-abolitionist agenda, but because it aroused heated debates about slavery (some historians argue that the book catalyzed the Civil War).

     A decade after the war, a carping moralist government official named Anthony Comstock convinced the United States Congress to pass a law prohibiting the mailing of “pornographic” materials. His definition of the term was murky at best. Anatomy textbooks, doctors’ pamphlets about reproduction, anything by Oscar Wilde, and even The Canterbury Tales were deemed too sexy to send through the mail.

     These bans, or “comstockery,” as the practice became known, continued into the new century. But by the 1920s, shifts in politics and social mores led booksellers to see themselves as advocates for people’s right to read whatever they wanted. Then, in 1933, an influential court case—The United States v. One Book Called Ulysses—helped usher in a new era of legal interpretation of the First Amendment.

     In that court case, Judge John M. Woolsey overturned a federal ban of James Joyce’s Ulysses—the ban had been in effect since 1922, and court transcripts reveal that the judge who banned the book also remarked that it was “the work of a disordered mind.” Woolsey, who admitted to not liking the novel, found legal cause to challenge the previous judge’s definition of pornography—and by extension, his definition of art. He ultimately ruled that the depiction of sex, even if unpleasant, should be allowed in serious literature. His final edict is at once hilarious and evident of a mind capable of separating legal philosophy from personal preference: “[W]hilst in many places the effect of Ulysses on the reader undoubtedly is somewhat emetic, nowhere does it tend to be an aphrodisiac.”

     The case set an important precedent. However, Comstock Law remained on the books until 1957, when the Supreme Court tried Roth vs. The United States. The plaintiff was Samuel Roth, a writer and bookseller convicted for mailing pornographic magazines to subscribers. His trial forced the American legal system to once again reconsider its definition of obscenity. The Court’s final decision was bad for Roth: his conviction was upheld, and he remained in prison until 1961. But it was great for lovers of books: the definition was narrowed to apply to only that which is “utterly without redeeming social importance.” That narrowing made room for books depicting sex and violence. Even Judge Woolsey had found Ulysses to have social importance.

     In the decades that followed, public officials would continue to challenge the Court’s 1957 definition of obscenity, including Supreme Court Justice Potter Stewart, whose personal definition famously began and ended with the declaration “I know it when I see it.” But in general, the 1960s and 70s witnessed a simultaneous drop in instances of book bans and rise in more explicit art. Artists and authors felt freer than ever to experiment. Consumers were more willing than ever to un-clutch their pearls and engage with racy material. Sex was mainstream in the novels of John Updike and Erica Jong. Then America elected Ronald Reagan.

     “Reagan didn’t run on a campaign of anti-pornography,” Finan clarifies. “But he nevertheless ran an election that depowered those who fought for First Amendment freedoms. [His] election encouraged challenges by people who were unhappy with books in schools and libraries that were increasingly realistic in their depiction of life.” The number of challenges to books made by school boards and libraries rose dramatically: “Suddenly we were facing 700-800 challenges a year,” says Finan. In 1982, the ALA responded to this renewed culture of censorship with Banned Books Week. “The point of the event was to get people to understand that these books weren’t pornographic or excessively violent, but simply depicting the real world…and that many were classics of American literature,” Finan says. “Banned Books Week was the first real [American] celebration of the freedom to read.”

     In those early days, Banned Books Week consisted almost entirely of libraries and bookstores hanging posters and displaying banned books. “Those displays were enormously effective communication tools,” says Finan, “because people would wander over and find out that the books they love had been challenged. Suddenly they understood that censorship isn’t just about fringe literature.” Today, those displays remain a centerpiece of Banned Books Week, but partnering sponsors are also seeking to involve readers in other ways. The Washington, DC Public Library, for example, hosts a city-wide scavenger hunt of banned books that began on September 1st and will continue until the end of the month. The books, which have been wrapped in black paper printed with words like “SMUT” or “FILTHY,” have been hidden on shelves in libraries and bookstores all over DC.

     The Comic Book Legal Defense Fund (CBLDF), another sponsor of Banned Books Week, has published a handbook that lists which comic books have been censored and outlines what readers can do to fight censorship. “Since 2011, at least one graphic novel has been included on ALA’s annual list of the ten most frequently challenged books,” said Betsy Gomez, Editorial Director of CBLDF, in an interview. “In 2015, CBLDF fought more than 24 attempts to ban books, including the comics Drama, This One Summer, The Sandman, Fun Home, Persepolis, Palomar. So far, in 2016, CBLDF has defended a dozen books.” The handbook includes programming ideas for educators and libraries to engage their communities in discussions about banned books throughout the year.

     Organizations with no official connection to Banned Books Week are also getting involved. Wordier Than Thou, an open mic storytelling group in Pinellas Park, Florida, began presenting last year an annual burlesque show inspired by selected banned books. “[The show] definitely gets people talking about literature,” wrote Tiffany Razzano, founder of Wordier Than Thou, in an email. “[Last year], throughout the night people would come up to me and tell me about their favorite banned book.” The show, which features area burlesque favorite Mayven Missbehavin’, makes thematic sense: “It’s supposedly offensive material [interpreted by] scantily clad women performing classic burlesque stripteases,” she writes. For the sake of surprise, Razzano wouldn’t disclose which books would be featured this year. But last year’s performance included Gone with the Wind, 1984, and The Scarlet Letter.

     It’s rare today for a book banning case to make it to the federal courts, but many challenges to books are still taking place on the state and local levels. At the time of this writing, ABFE has joined a protest against the Chesterfield County Public Schools in Virginia, which seeks to remove Rainbow Rowell’s Eleanor & Park and other titles from students’ voluntary summer reading lists. The proposed removal is “particularly outrageous,” says Finan, because the books aren’t a part of the school’s required curriculum.

     If school administrators are attempting to limit even elective reading, what does the future hold for students who want access to all books, classic and contemporary—books that might broaden their understanding of the world? “The problem of book banning hasn’t gone away, and it probably won’t,” Finan laments. “There are always going to be struggles over the proper limits to free speech.”

      As I wrote in my post of October 4 2021 What is the True Purpose of Public Education in a Democracy?

   In The Addams Family Goes to School, wherein the truant officer is dispatched to bring Pugsley and Wednesday, aged 6 and 8 who have never been to school, our introduction to this family of glorious misfits, monsters, and forgotten gods, we are presented with a morality play of revolutionary struggle and a recurring theme of the series in which individuals and society are locked in a titanic battle for ownership of identity, with the stakes being autonomy or theft of the soul.

     What is the true purpose of public education?

     School is the forge of normality, authorized identities of sex and gender, the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue, the institutionalization of nationalist values and narratives of exclusivity, valorization of competition, violence, militarism, and the apologetics of capitalist elitism as meritocracy, and of hierarchies of membership and exclusionary otherness and divisions of race. Here we sort future masters from those who will serve them.

     Public education is also our one chance to reimagine and transform our civilization through its members, to produce citizens of a free society of equals who can fulfill the four primary duties of a citizen; Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority.

     Tyranny cannot withstand exposure, truthtelling, and the witness of history.

     Can democracy function as diversity and inclusion, or does throwing all the children in a pen together to sort themselves out always result in assimilation and hierarchies of exclusionary division or making everyone the same?

     The politization of public education has become national news recently with violent and disruptive confrontations during school board meetings, but this is nothing new. Education is a ground of struggle; who is chosen to succeed and take their place among our elite and who will clean their houses, serve their food, produce the goods and material basis of their survival. At stake here is nothing less than the definition of our humanity, of freedom and equality, of who will manage systems, process symbols, ideas, and information, create and have the power to change civilization, and who will service them.

     Every aspect of education as a social system, textbooks and the canon of literature, how history is taught, tests and success filters for access to power and wealth, class stratification or mobility, patriarchy, racial divisions, language, all of it is volatile and of crucial importance to the project of democracy.

     As written by Sherman Dorn in The Washington Post; “Chaos and violence seem to be the themes of the first month of school. To many observers, these may appear to be exceptional, unprecedented times. But there’s a long history of public schools serving as ideological and physical battlegrounds, particularly when it comes to conflicts over citizenship and civil rights.

     The violent response this fall by some Americans to public health measures and teaching our history of racism is an echo of violent responses in the past to efforts to broaden the reach and mission of schools. And this history also shows that how government reacts is not foreordained, and that the choice of responses will play a major role in determining the long-term consequences of this violence.

     In the 1830s and 1840s, industrialization in Massachusetts triggered civil disorder, including the Boston riots between Protestants and immigrant Catholics. State Secretary of Education Horace Mann thought he had a solution to this strife, arguing for educating all children together in what he called common schools designed to foster a background that all children would share.

     But this concept proved fractious from the start.

     No sooner did common schools emerge than violence engulfed them. In 1844, Catholic families in Philadelphia sought representation in the schools. Yet many White Protestants saw Catholic immigrants as a threat to a burgeoning national identity, and nowhere was that assault clearer than in their supposed attempts to take over the public schools. So nativists spread false rumors that Catholic immigrants were pushing local public schools to remove Bibles.

     These rumors, fear and anger spread and neighbors took to the streets. Multi-day riots in May and July resulted in the burning of multiple Catholic churches and the deaths of more than two dozen people.

     Violence at and around schools became even more widespread after the Civil War. As newly elected Black politicians joined with community members to create a system of public schooling in the South, they fused schooling and citizenship. All the Reconstruction-era state constitutions that Congress approved had education embedded as a right. The appearance of public schools for Black children and the promise of access to all aspects of society enraged some White Southerners who feared the erosion of a social order that gave them privilege and power. Those fears translated to direct attacks.

     Because of the central role of public education in the new definition of American citizenship, Southern racists targeted schools as part of an explicit counterrevolution to undermine Reconstruction and civil rights. The Ku Klux Klan regularly attacked schools, and being a teacher in a Black community was one of the most vulnerable occupations throughout the late 19th century.

     For a brief period in the early 20th century, school violence dissipated, but for the worst of reasons. Across the South, White elites imposed systems of disfranchisement and segregation; systematically and structurally disadvantaged, Black schools became less of a visible threat to White supremacy and reigning power arrangements.

     But schooling became the center of widespread community conflict and violence again in the early 1940s. When two Jehovah’s Witness children, Lillian and William Gobitas, refused to stand for the Pledge of Allegiance in their Minersville, Pa., public school classroom, they were expelled. Their case wound through the federal courts, finally reaching the Supreme Court, which decided in favor of the school district.

     In the wake of that decision, Jehovah’s Witnesses were assaulted in communities across the country, often with members of the American Legion as leading local vigilantes. Coming to the schools with a mob mentality, Legionnaires and others identified the pledge in public schools as fundamental to American identity and those who refused to say it as national threats. In wartime, the mobs — and many other Americans — viewed dissent as suspicious and unpatriotic.

     From Litchfield, Ill., to Kennebunk, Maine, entire towns were wracked by anti-Witness mobs. Children who refused to say the pledge for any number of reasons faced expulsion and threats of incarceration, as did their parents for encouraging juvenile delinquency.

     In part shamed by the violence following their earlier decision, the majority of the court reversed itself three years later. As Justice Robert Jackson explained in his majority decision, “If there is any fixed star in our constitutional constellation, it is that no official, high or petty, can prescribe what shall be orthodox in politics, nationalism, religion, or other matters of opinion or force citizens to confess by word or act their faith therein.”

     Despite this shift and the protection of students’ right to dissent, public schools remained figurative and literal battlegrounds in the fight over American identity and rights.

     In the fall of 1957, White mobs in Little Rock, Ark., turned out in protest of the nine Black students desegregating Central High School. As Melba Pattillo Beals described in her memoir, on the first day of school her classmate Elizabeth Eckford was sandwiched between Arkansas National Guard members refusing to let her enter the school and “a huge crowd of white people screeching at her back … [having] closed in like diving vultures … [who] shouted, stomped, and whistled as though her awful predicament were a triumph for them.” The mobs dispersed only after President Dwight D. Eisenhower sent the 101st Airborne to enforce federal court orders to desegregate.

     In Nashville the same month, a violent opponent of desegregation bombed Hattie Cotton Elementary School. No one was hurt in the late-night bombing, but as historian Sonya Ramsey explained, the single Black student in the school stopped attending.

     In the 1970s, White mobs attacked buses carrying Black students as they arrived at South Boston High School.

     Across American history, schools have been vulnerable to periodic violence that surrounds debates about citizenship and equal rights in education, including the role of schools in fostering shared childhood experiences, in building citizenship and equal education regardless of race, and in allowing principled dissent from rituals.

     The strife this year fits into that broader pattern. To the parents and politicians angry or confused about critical race theory, like the parents and politicians angry or confused about mask mandates and health policies, the public schools are a key front in a battle for their rights and standing as citizens.

     Debate over the role and purposes of public schools is a healthy sign of a functioning democracy. But violence around schooling is fundamentally at odds with the give-and-take of democratic decision-making. And it demands a strong response from authorities.

     In 1943, the Supreme Court reversed the decision that had triggered mob violence against Jehovah’s Witnesses. In 1957, Eisenhower responded to the resistance to desegregation in Arkansas by dispatching federal troops.

     Yet when the government has failed to confront violence, the consequences have been severe. In 1833, abolitionist Prudence Crandall opened her Canterbury, Conn., boarding school to Sarah Harris and other Black girls and women. Public officials responded by making it illegal for her to admit students from out of state without town permission, prosecuted her and stood by while a mob destroyed much of her school in 1834. Crandall moved to Illinois the next year, costing Connecticut a dedicated educational leader and beginning two centuries of a long troubled history of school segregation in New England.

     The history of education teaches us that violence surrounding democratic schooling is part of a recurring pattern and that we have a choice to passively accept or assertively confront violent impulses.”

     As I wrote in my post of March 22 2020, The Subversion of our Education System and Democracy; The suspension of our national standardized testing has revealed a failure of our education system; the commodification and privatization of learning and the modeling of our schools on factory production has produced a generation of Americans who can follow orders, perform routine tasks, and parrot facts, but whose abilities to create, invent, reason, and analyze and interpret facts have been crippled. This is intentional.

    Educatus, the Greek word origin of education, means to bring out rather than to stuff facts in. It is an idea bound together with that of citizens as co-owners of their own government in a democracy, and equally responsible for one another and for the stewardship of its four pillars of freedom, equality, truth, and justice.

     Our civilization is founded and premised on its ability to question itself; this capacity for adaptation and transformation sets democracy apart from the tyrannies of priest-kings which had come before. From our origin in the Forum of Athens, the dialectics of Socratic method has been the forge of our identity as an anti-hierarchical culture, a free society of equals in which the greatest duty of a citizen is to question, expose, mock, and challenge authority, to incite, provoke, and disturb, and we must return this process to its central role in education if liberty is to survive and flourish in this age of state terror and control.

     We have permitted the subversion of our education system and democracy by those who would enslave us. And we must take it back.

     As I wrote in my post of July 8 2021, Truth, Lies, and History as a Ground of Struggle; the Case of Critical Race Theory Repression;  We are confronted today with the realization of a nightmare and prophetic vision written by George Orwell in 1984, the classic novel of unequal power and the authoritarian nature of government which rendered in the chiaroscuro of a newsreel depicting the liberation of concentration camps a fictional interrogation of totalitarianism as a companion volume to Hannah Arendt’s nonfictional The Origins of Totalitarianism.

    The remnants of the Fourth Reich and the organizations of white supremacist treason and terror within our government who remain loyal to Trump’s vision of a white ethnostate want the government to control what is taught as history in our schools, which would be the death knell of freedom and equality in America, and are enacting a furious assault on our values and on public education as a guarantor of an informed electorate in order to render meaningless the idea of citizenship, the co-ownership of the state by its members, in parallel with vote suppression legislation.

     As I wrote in my post of June 22 2021, Our History Swallows Us Like An Infinite Moebius Loop and We Become Prisoners of Its Gordian Knot: the Case of Kurdistan; History becomes a wilderness of mirrors; of lies and illusions, distorted and captured images endlessly reflected which violate our uniqueness, falsify us, limit and entrap us in authorized identities and narratives which serve the interests of elite power and not our own.

     Our histories and memories are the anchorages of our identity and the wellspring of our becoming, networks of connectedness which sustain our harmony and wholeness; but such nets can ensnare us as well, and become atavisms we drag behind us like an invisible reptilian tail.

     Our history swallows us like an infinite Moebius Loop, and we become prisoners of its Gordian Knot; the case of Critical Race Theory repression illumines the vicious cycle of fear, power, and force as racism and fascist tyranny overlap and intermingle hideously, consuming its most vulnerable population as sacrifices on the altar of wealth and power.

     As I wrote in my post of December 5 2020, Whose Story Is This?;  We are the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and one another. So it becomes important to ask of our stories and representations, whose story is this?

     I call this the Narrative Theory of Identity, and my intention is that it serves as a lever for changing the balance of power in the world. Our idea of self derives from the persona, the ancient Greek theatrical mask through which characters speak, and the possibilities of becoming human are a function of the struggle between authorized identities and the self- ownership of autonomous individuals.

     We have one problem in common as we grow up and create ourselves; each of us must reinvent how to be human. Our informing, motivating, and shaping forces, modeled and communicated to us by others, are necessary to our processes of growth and individuation, but also integral to the dialectics of self and others.

     The struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves is the first revolution in which we all must fight.

     As I wrote in my post of June 19 2020, Liberation, Memory, History, and Human Being: a Narrative Theory of Identity; On this Juneteenth we celebrate the final Emancipation of the Black peoples of America from slavery, and also the Liberation of Humankind from all forms of ownership by others. The first kind of freedom was won in the Civil War and is particular to our unique history; the second kind of freedom is universal and is yet to the achieved.

     There has been much insightful and relevant discussion of our history of slavery and racial inequality and violence during the Black Lives Matter protests in the weeks before this holiday, of the silencing and erasure of people of color from our historical memory and of the divisions of exclusionary otherness and defense of unequal power in our society through state control of our identity and relations with others at every level of human interaction.

     Beyond the state terror of racist police violence, this is the primary means of repression and power asymmetry perpetrated against us by the ruling class; not the secret prisons and assassinations, not the racist death squads or the dehumanization and commodification of the working class by the cabal of plutocratic capitalists, Gideonite fundamentalist patriarchs, and white supremacist terrorists who together comprise the fascist Republican conspiracy of atavistic barbarism, but their theft of the possibilities of human meaning and being through control of our educational system and rewritten history.

     Why are we taught to revere Independence Day on the Fourth of July, but not Emancipation Day on June 19?

     Much of our history has been stolen from us. Its time to take it back.

     Why is this of vital importance? How is our liberty determined by our history and the quality of our humanity by our memory?

     Whose stories shall we teach to future generations? Will it be songs of resistance and survival, of the unconquered freedom and glory of our humanity and the triumph of our seizures of power over who we are and may become? Or will it be elegies of our dehumanization and enslavement, or submission to tyrannical authorities and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil?

     America is a free society of equals, wherein no one is better than any other by reason of birth or condition, in which we are co-owners of our government. This new American humanity was intended to be a society of autonomous individuals, in which we are free from the ideas of other people and from the force and control of the state.

     Free to dream new possibilities of becoming human, to create ourselves as we choose with a free will and conscience in which no government stands between us and the limits of our imagination, and in which relations between persons are unmediated by the state so long as none are harmed and no other boundaries are authorized by law; a society which renounces the social use of force in the performance of our identities and in which we send no armies to enforce virtue.

     We must seize our stories as informing and motivating sources through which we shape ourselves, authorize identities, and create Others for whom we are negative spaces and through whom we define ourselves.

     Always there remains the creative dynamism and revolutionary struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves. This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle to create ourselves.

     Which future will we choose, America? Resistance or submission?

     Whose story is this? This question must be the beginning of a new pedagogy of education in history, and remain central to the project of its study. True education in the discipline of history asks Socratic questions and teaches methods of research, analysis, interpretation, and the publishing and presentation of insights and discoveries; education in general teaches us to interrogate and test claims of truth.

      Trump has proclaimed the triumph of propaganda in authorizing an official state version of historical truth, whose purpose is to institutionalize the Mayflower Puritan/Pilgrim mythos as a competing narrative of national origins to the 1619 hypothesis. This seems to me an excellent idea, if we ignore the authorization of identity and government disinformation facets and instead make this interrogation of competing narratives itself the heart of our national story and curriculum.

     Myths of colonialism, fictive inventions of national origin, and the roots of fascisms of blood, faith, and soil in our triumphalist narratives of Pilgrim and Puritan founders of America. Though the Mayflower Compact was signed November 21, celebrations of the 400th anniversary of the voyage began last week with its departure for America, which are being promoted by our government as a reply to the 1619 Project. This I cannot abide, so say I in paraphrase of the hero in the film Inglorious Basterds; can you abide it?

     As we learn from John Cage in music, Harold Pinter in theatre, and Piet Mondrian in art, it is the blank spaces which define and order meaning; and in history it is the silenced and erased voices to which we must listen most carefully, for here the emptiness speaks to us of secret power and of the key functions and relationships which authority must conceal to maintain its hegemony over us.

     Always pay attention to the man behind the curtain.

     We must ask ourselves as we raise our children to become citizens and as we ourselves continue to learn throughout our lives, Whose story is this?

Fahrenheit 451 1966 Trailer | Oskar Werner

US public schools banned 10,000 books in most recent academic year

Survey by PEN America suggests bans nearly tripled nationwide from previous year’s figure

 Banned Books in US Tripled to at Least 10,000 Last Year Under GOP State Laws: Iowa and Florida alone banned around 8,000 titles in libraries and public schools during the 2023-2024 school year.

https://truthout.org/articles/banned-books-in-us-tripled-to-at-least-10000-last-year-under-gop-state-laws/?utm_source=Truthout&utm_medium=email&utm_campaign=097274f518-EMAIL_CAMPAIGN_2024_09_23_08_53&utm_content=httpstruthoutorgarticlesbannedbooksinustripledtoatleast10000lastyearundergopstatelaws&utm_term=0_bbb541a1db-097274f518-%5BLIST_EMAIL_ID%5D&fbclid=IwY2xjawFhYthleHRuA2FlbQIxMQABHdqUXns3rON6nCriu3WFQ7MCX_oSU3HJBp9WwV3yNhB8Lr3i04EcAgHW6Q_aem_ALXcd0UhQm-NSIOJ8nJR0w

‘Knowledge is power’: new app helps US teens read books banned in school

Digital Public Public Library fights back against rightwing censorship with resource that works through geo-targeting

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2023/aug/18/us-teens-banned-books-schools

Appeals court tells Texas it cannot ban books because it dislikes ideas within

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/article/2024/jun/09/texas-books-butt-fart-appeals-court

Major publishers sue Florida over ‘unconstitutional’ school book ban

Hundreds of titles from Judy Blume to Mark Twain purged from school libraries following rightwing challenges

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/article/2024/aug/30/florida-school-book-ban-publishers-lawsuit

The US librarian who sued book ban harassers: ‘I decided to fight back

https://www.theguardian.com/books/article/2024/jun/02/librarian-book-ban-interview

Scholastic reverses decision to separate books on race, gender and sexuality

After backlash, company will no longer separate catalog at school fairs, which allowed districts to opt out of diverse books

https://www.theguardian.com/books/2023/oct/25/scholastic-book-fair-reverse-race-gender-sexuality

‘Reading is resistance’: students and parents take on DeSantis’s book bans

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2023/sep/23/florida-desantis-book-ban-school-student-parent

Book bans use ‘parental rights’ as cover to attack civil liberties, Democrat warns: Florida congressman Maxwell Frost, who introduced Fight Banned Books Act, says bans are ‘baseless attack on our civil rights’

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2023/dec/21/book-bans-democrat-warning-maxwell-frost

Republicans will do anything to ban books, even saying they cause porn addiction

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2023/dec/09/republican-book-bans-censorship-free-speech

10 Examples of How Moms for Liberty are the Real Threats to our Freedoms

https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/opinion/10-examples-of-how-moms-for-liberty-are-the-real-threats-to-our-freedoms/ar-AA1pLFcO?ocid=BingNewsSerp

October 4 2021 What is the True Purpose of Public Education in a Democracy?

Violence Over Schools Is Nothing New In America/ Thew Washington Post

https://www.washingtonpost.com/outlook/2021/09/29/violence-over-schools-is-nothing-new-america/

September 1 2024 Becoming Human Through Literature: Jay’s Revised Modern Canon of Literature, a Resource For Back To School

September 8 2024 International Literacy Day: What is a Library For?

August 12 2024 A Sacred Calling to Pursue the Truth: the Case of Salman Rushdie, Champion of Our Liberty In Writing As A Sacred Calling to Pursue the Truth

The Origins of Totalitarianism, Hanna Arendt

The Ministry of Truth: The Biography of George Orwell’s 1984, Dorian Lynskey

                Libraries and Books, a reading list

Fahrenheit 451 60th Anniversary Edition, by Ray Bradbury

The Poem That Changed America: “Howl” Fifty Years Later, Jason Shinder ed

Burning the Books: A History of the Deliberate Destruction of Knowledge,

by Richard Ovenden

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/51342996-burning-the-books

Library: An Unquiet History, Matthew Battles

A History of Reading, Alberto Manguel

The Library at Night, Alberto Manguel

Books as History: The Importance of Books Beyond Their Texts, David Pearson

A Splendor of Letters: The Permanence of Books in an Impermanent World,

Nicholas A. Basbanes

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12181.A_Splendor_of_Letters

Every Book Its Reader: The Power of the Printed Word to Stir the World,

Nicholas A. Basbanes

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12180.Every_Book_Its_Reader

The Library: An Illustrated History, Stuart A.P. Murray, Nicholas A. Basbanes

 (Foreword) Donald G. Davis (Introduction)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/54156965-the-library

On Paper: The Everything of Its Two-Thousand-Year History, Nicholas A. Basbanes

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17262099-on-paper

September 24 2024 Liberation Day of the New York, Portland, and Seattle Autonomous Zones

    First before all must be the true names of things.

     Words matter. They can divide us, and they can unite us. Words can exalt and defile; they can shape our images and possibilities of becoming human and create or limit the worlds to which we can aspire, they can replace stones we hurl at one another and heal the pathology of our disconnectedness.

     Always treasure words, for they represent the kinds of thoughts we are able to have and harbour imaginal creative power.  We bear them forward as memories, histories, identities, like the shells of fantastic sea creatures; so also do they bear us forward, and await their moment of wakefulness as seeds of becoming.

     On this day four years ago the people of the New York, Portland, and Seattle Autonomous Zones were victorious over the federal government of the United States and the forces of occupation which attempted to seize our cities using an illegal secret army of Homeland Security and their deniable forces among white supremacist terrorist organizations including the Proud Boys, the Oathkeepers, Patriot Prayer, and others created as fronts or acting under Homeland Security command and control to disrupt the Black Lives Matter protests for racial justice and equality through random abduction, torture, and assassination to repress dissent, and a national campaign of arson, looting, and violence to capture the narrative of the protests and discredit the cause of equality and the abolition of racist police violence and state terror. Over these brutal and criminal attempts to impose racist tyranny on our nation by the Fourth Reich, the people of America emerged triumphant as the federal government formally and publicly ceded control of these three key cities to the people as Autonomous Zones.

     In accord with Trump’s directive, the US Department of Justice has designated three cities, including Seattle, Portland, and New York City, as “anarchist” jurisdictions, officially ceding control to the free peoples who have seized their birthright and returned private  and state property to the commons from which it was stolen and legitimacy from the government which has squandered it.

    Henceforth let us call those cities for which power and ownership has been transferred to us by the Triumvirs of the American Fourth Reich, the President of the United States, Attorney General William Barr, and Acting Homeland Security Secretary Chad Wolf, by their true names; the New York, Portland, and Seattle Autonomous Zones.

    May they be the first of many, throughout America and the world.

    Let us honor all those who have made the liberation of America from the grip of the Fourth Reich possible, both in their successes and in their sacrifices for the cause of democracy and humankind. Especially our hope for a better world owes a tremendous debt to the people of these Autonomous Zones which have led the charge into the future, to the largely anonymous and wonderfully diverse and nonhierarchical networks of alliance and mutual aid, resistance and revolution, including those like myself who identify as Antifa and the network of which my publication Torch of Liberty is a voice, and the visionary and transformational leaders of the New York Democratic Socialists of America including Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez, Julia Salazar, Alessandra Biaggi, Jamaal Bowman, Jabari Brisport, Phara Souffrant Forrest, Marcela Mitaynes, and Zohran Mamdani.

    Here is my initial response posted on September 21 2020; Thanks for official recognition of public ownership of our areas of control, federal government. Now get out of our cities and leave us in peace.

    We need nothing from you, nothing but a Reckoning for the inequalities and injustices of a history from which we must emerge.

    A motto from our antiquity surfaces in this context, originally a call to action of the general strike of the armed forces which allied with the mass civilian peace movement at universities ended the Vietnam War; We are coming for you, Uncle Sam.

     Our next step should be establishing international community and temporary autonomous zones, waging revolutionary and liberation struggle for democracy and our universal human rights and resistance against fascism and tyranny, and conducting independent foreign policy, locally as city Autonomous Zones and the direct action teams which defend cities such as Lilac City Antifa of which I am the founder, nationally as the Commune of the American Autonomous Zones and the Abraham Lincoln Brigades, and globally as a United Humankind in its forms and constituencies as the Internationale Antifascist Action Directorate, the World Congress of Autonomous Zones, and International Brigades, to counterbalance the nationalist and imperialist militarism, capitalist plutocracy, and racist fascism of the United States.

     We Antifa liberators of New York, Seattle, and Portland are the only force to have defeated the federal government of the United States in open battle on American ground since Little Bighorn in 1876; people who may need us will listen when we speak.

     We must become fulcrums of change, our lives like the dragon’s teeth sown into the earth by the Phoenician prince Cadmus from which multitudes arise.

     Each of us who in refusal to submit has become Unconquered and free is a Living Autonomous Zone, able to bring change as a bearer of Liberty, and this is a power which no one can take from us.

      And I personally want a full partnership with Cuba, and one day America with Cuba and all the peoples of the world as brothers, sisters, and others in a United Humankind and free society of equals, a day I now look forward to with greater hope that I may live to see it realized. I recall with fondness a day much like today when I had opportunity to enjoy one of those marvelous Cuban cigars, during the celebrations for our victory over the South African and American forces of Apartheid at the Battle of Cuito Cuanavale in 1988, and this is another such moment, to be savored with utter joy. 

     For we are many, we are watching, and we are the future.

     This in reaction to the article written by Alan Smith of NBC News; “The Justice Department released a list of cities Monday that it has deemed “anarchist jurisdictions” under President Donald Trump’s instructions this month to review federal funding for local governments in places where violence or vandalism has occurred during protests.

     That memo directed Attorney General William Barr, in consultation with Office of Management and Budget Director Russ Vought and acting Homeland Security Secretary Chad Wolf, to identify jurisdictions “that have permitted violence and the destruction of property to persist and have refused to undertake reasonable measures to counteract these criminal activities (anarchist jurisdictions).”

     On Monday, the Justice Department labeled New York City, Portland, Oregon, and Seattle as such areas. It said it was still working to identify other jurisdictions that meet the criteria outlined in Trump’s memo. The president has made ridicule of those cities a regular feature of his campaign appearances, and he has mocked their top officials for their responses to the violence that has taken place during the protests.

     Barr said in a statement accompanying the announcement: “We cannot allow federal tax dollars to be wasted when the safety of the citizenry hangs in the balance. It is my hope that the cities identified by the Department of Justice today will reverse course and become serious about performing the basic function of government and start protecting their own citizens.”

     As part of its rationale for labeling the cities, the Justice Department cited city councils’ voting to cut police funding, the refusal to prosecute protesters on charges like disorderly conduct and unlawful assembly, the rejection of federal intervention, and injuries suffered by law enforcement officials during violent outbursts.

     New York City Mayor Bill de Blasio, Portland Mayor Ted Wheeler and Seattle Mayor Jenny Durkan issued a joint statement calling the administration’s move “thoroughly political and unconstitutional,” adding that “the president is playing cheap political games with congressionally directed funds.”

     “Our cities are bringing communities together; our cities are pushing forward after fighting back a pandemic and facing the worst financial crisis since the Great Depression, all despite recklessness and partisanship from the White House,” the mayors said. “What the Trump administration is engaging in now is more of what we’ve seen all along: shirking responsibility and placing blame elsewhere to cover its failure.”

     New York Attorney General Letitia James said in a statement Monday that Trump is “using the last few months of his presidency to sow more chaos, more hatred, and more fear,” and she pledged to defeat the administration in court over any such withholding of funding to the city and the state.

     “This designation is nothing more than a pathetic attempt to scare Americans into voting for a commander-in-chief who is actually incapable of commanding our nation,” she said, adding that Trump “should be prepared to defend this illegal order in court, which hypocritically lays the groundwork to defund New York and the very types of law enforcement President Trump pretends to care about.”

     Democratic mayors and governors this month bashed Trump over his latest effort aimed at what he calls “Democrat-run” cities and states. They said that it was illegal for the executive branch to unilaterally withhold funding from their jurisdictions and that Trump was merely seeking another distraction from the U.S. coronavirus death toll, which has topped 200,000.

     “It is another attempt to kill New York City,” New York Gov. Andrew Cuomo told reporters during a late-night conference call this month, adding that Trump “better have an army if he thinks he’s going to walk down the streets in New York.”

     Of course, an army of Occupation was exactly what Trump thought he commanded, and which he later used in the failed coup of the January 6 Insurrection.

     Yet there is truth in this wild allegation of anarchy, for in these and some fifty other cities throughout America protests for equality and racial justice have triumphed over brutal repression and state terror and tyranny to seize actual control of key government administrative landmarks and business districts for over one hundred days now. And the federal government has been powerless before the solidarity and united will of the American people, and admitted defeat in their efforts to take our cities from us.

     Therefore I declare victory, and celebrate the triumph of autonomous individuals as citizens of a free society of equals, each of us a Living Autonomous Zone, wild and ungovernable as the tides like a force of nature. 

     As I wrote in my post of June 8 2021, Anniversary of the Liberation of the Seattle Autonomous Zone and the Birth of a Global Autonomous Zones Movement; A year ago today we launched one of the greatest experiments in liberty the world has seen since the founding of America itself in liberation from the British Empire; the Seattle Autonomous Zone. We seized and held from those who would enslave us and their police forces of tyranny and state terror six blocks of Capitol Hill.

    These were days of glory and of freedom, of luminous transgressions and the exaltation of the unconquerable human spirit, of truthtelling and revelation, of the performance of unauthorized identities as guerilla theatre and of communal celebrations of our diversity and the limitless possibilities of human being, meaning, and value, of the ecstatic rapture and vision of living beyond all boundaries, in which nothing is Forbidden.

     Within a fleeting moment of joy Autonomous Zones sprang up in Washington DC encircling the White House, Portland, Minneapolis, Atlanta, New York, Austin, and throughout the fifty cities across America where the Black Lives Matter protests had taken control from the government through mass action, and then throughout the world as the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, all those whom Franz Fanon named the Wretched of the Earth arose in solidarity and for a glorious moment spoke to Authority with one voice, a voice that said; We refuse to submit, and we are free.

     Let us question, expose, mock, and challenge authority; let us incite, provoke, and disturb; let us run amok and be ungovernable.

    Let us be bringers of chaos, joy, transformation, and revolution.

      Here is a journal entry of mine speaking as a witness of history to that time of revolutionary struggle and liberation; as I wrote in my post of June 11 2020, Utopia Now: Seattle’s Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone; Marvels and jubilation in the streets, a carnival of transgressions of the Forbidden and masquerades of possible identities and futures of becoming human, anarchy and chaos and joy, running amok and being ungovernable, and the frightening of the horses; come and dance with us, America. Come find your heart and be free.

     Whosoever remains unconquered is free. For each of us who defies injustice and tyranny, who resists subjugation, dehumanization, and enslavement, who questions, mocks, and challenges authority, becomes an agent of Liberty who cannot be silenced, and who passes the torch of freedom as an uncontrollable catalyst of change to everyone with whom we interact, and thereby can never be truly defeated.

     Each of us who in resistance becomes Unconquered and a bearer of Liberty are a Living Autonomous Zone, and this is the key to our inevitable victory. We ourselves are the power which state terror and tyranny cannot conquer.

     The people of Seattle have answered brutal repression and police violence, an attempt to break the rebellion against racial injustice and hate crime enacted by the police throughout America and the world led by Trump and his white supremacist terrorists both within the police as a fifth column and operating in coordination with deniable forces like the gun-toting militias now visible everywhere, by storming the citadel of city government with waves of thousands of citizens demanding the right to life and liberty regardless of the color of our skin.

      The people have seized control of six city blocks, including the police precinct and City Hall, and established the Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone, a name which rings with history as a development of the Occupy Wall Street movement and reflects both the Paris Commune and the Italian Anarcho-Syndicalists of the 1920s. For a brilliant alternate history which reimagines and illuminates the latter, and possibly the goals and motives of the young revolutionaries of CHAZ today, see Bruce Sterling’s novel Pirate Utopia.

     Such beautiful resistance by those who will not go quietly to their deaths.     To all those who tilt at windmills; I salute you.

     Let us take back our government from our betrayers, and our democracy from the fascist tyranny of blood, faith, and soil which has attempted to steal our liberty and enslave us with divisions of exclusionary otherness.

     When the people have reclaimed the government of which they are co-owners and this new phase of protest, a movement to Occupy City Hall in defiance of tyranny, has seized every seat of power in the nation and restored democracy to America, we can begin the reforging of our society on the foundation of equality and racial justice, and of our universal human rights. 

     Let us join together in solidarity and restore America as a free society of equals, and liberate all the nations of the world now held captive by the Fourth Reich.       

      There can be but one reply to fascism and state terror; Never Again.

      As written by Robert Evans in New Lines, in an article entitled How Portland Stopped the Proud Boys: Portland, Oregon, witnessed early versions of the Proud Boys events that culminated in the storming of the Capitol on Jan. 6, 2021; years of anti-fascist organizing and the belated intervention of law enforcement halted their activities in the city; “his was the first summer since 2019 that I have not needed to don armor, strap on a gun or load up a first aid kit to go and report in downtown Portland, Oregon. Since 2017, the Rose City has hosted regular gatherings of far-right militant groups, like the Proud Boys and Patriot Prayer, that degenerate into mass brawls with anti-fascist activists. Violence has been regular enough that some local left-wing activists refer to summer as the “fighting season.” But this year, there were no protests or rallies of note.

While the Pacific Northwest, true to its reputation, has an assortment of bespoke local fascist groups, the Proud Boys, a far-right gang that has been labeled a “terrorist entity” in Canada and New Zealand, have been present at nearly every event.

    Their absence from Portland this summer is noteworthy. The opposite has been true for much of the rest of the country. There are more Proud Boys chapters now in the United States than there were on Jan. 6, 2021. The Armed Conflict Location & Event Data Project has tracked more than 200 of their public events around the country since they stormed the U.S. Capitol.

    And these events have only grown more violent. In 2020, only 18% of Proud Boy-involved events ended in violence. In 2021, 25% ended in blood and beatings. The range of acceptable targets has broadened as far-right political violence has become normalized. The Proud Boys and other right-wing paramilitary groups have disrupted school board meetings in at least 12 states. They have crashed LGBTQ-oriented book readings at libraries and harassed pride rallies.

     But in 2022, they didn’t show up in Portland. It’s worth looking into why. But if you want a quick answer, here it is: Portland fought back.

     The Rose City has a long history as a hotbed of radical activism amid one of the most conservative parts of the country. Portland is the city where local police officers deputized for the Ku Klux Klan in the 1920s and that President George H.W. Bush nicknamed “Little Beirut” after intense protests against his visit following the Gulf War. In the 1990s, it was a breeding ground for fascist violence following the murder in 1988 of Mulugeta Seraw, an Ethiopian immigrant, by members of the White Aryan Resistance. Tom Metzger, the group’s founder and a famous Nazi organizer from California, recruited heavily from disaffected young men in Portland. Anti-racist skinheads started organizing in opposition, and over the course of several bloody years, far-right groups were prevented from rallying openly in the city.

     This started to change in 2016 with the founding of Patriot Prayer by Washington State native Joey Gibson. Gibson lived in Vancouver, Washington, which is across the river from Portland and effectively a suburb of the city. Like most of non-urban Oregon, it is extremely conservative. At first, Gibson claimed that his organization’s purpose was to “liberate conservatives” from oppression in liberal-dominated cities by hosting prayer vigils, free speech marches and pro-Second Amendment rallies.

     The first Patriot Prayer event was a rally in the wealthy neighborhood of Lake Oswego in March 2017. It followed a series of left-wing and liberal protests that were held on Inauguration Day and Presidents Day, which ended in police violence against demonstrators. The Oswego rally ended with lots of yelling but no violence. In April 2017, Gibson organized the “Rally for Trump and Freedom,” attended by roughly 300 people. The Three Percenters, a right-wing militia that played a major role on Jan. 6, provided “security” for the conservatives in an early example of the sort of intergroup organizing that characterized the Capitol insurrection.

     Fistfights and mass brawls became more common at every event that followed. When I’ve talked to anti-fascist activists in Portland, there’s one fight from these days that comes up more than any other: the Aug. 6, 2017, mass brawl at the waterfront. Members of recognized Nazi groups fought alongside those from Patriot Prayer, and members of the Three Percenters again handled security as hundreds of people exchanged strikes with fists, batons and mace.

     The left-wing response to these rallies escalated after May 2017, when former Patriot Prayer marcher and white supremacist Jeremy Christian stabbed two men to death on a train. The attack started with Christian hurling racial epithets at two teenage girls, one of whom was a Somali Muslim wearing a hijab.

     To Portland’s anti-fascists, the attack was evidence of everything they’d been saying for months: Patriot Prayer rallies were breeding grounds for racist violence. More people started donning black hoodies and crafting makeshift weapons. (“Black bloc,” initially a tactic to protect activists’ identity by wearing identical all-black outfits, became something of a uniform for Portland’s anti-fascists.)

     From the end of 2017, livestreams and tweeted video clips from Portland street fights became a reliable content stream for local journalists and right-wing media figures. Many people made an excellent living from simply filming violence and letting the money roll in from various crowdfunding sites. (By 2020, left-wing livestreamers grew more common as well.) The spectacle around these events was a draw for right-wing activists around the country. Portland “antifa” became the boogeymen of the right-wing media, and for some activists loyal to then President Donald Trump, it was de rigueur to be seen opposing them.

     Nothing embodied this stage more clearly than an August 2019 Proud Boys rally. The city government decided to wall both sides off from each other using huge numbers of police officers. This effectively meant that the police acted as an escort while several hundred Proud Boys and their allies marched across a bridge. There were still several clashes that day, but it was less violent than past rallies. The whole mess cost the city of Portland at least $3 million. Joe Biggs, an influential leader of the Proud Boys, called the event a success and gloated about costing the city money. He threatened to hold follow-up events with the goal of eventually bankrupting Portland.

     It was around this time that I moved to town. I’d attended a few of the earlier protests, but by late 2019, what struck me most was the fatalism so many of Portland’s left-wing protesters seemed to feel. There was a strong belief that the national media was constantly on the lookout for evidence of “antifa” violence, which the police and the federal government would use as a pretext for a crackdown.

     Black bloc anarchists, often filmed in direct combat with far-right brawlers, made the news. But Portland’s anti-fascist community was much deeper than that. At their large rallies, between 10% and 15% of the crowd would be actively prepared, if not eager, for a fight. This core of militant activists was supported by a larger community that engaged in nonviolent organizing. There were people who showed up as medics, and others who brought food and water. Some activists would show up with bubble-wrap screens to block the cameras of livestreaming right-wingers. Others came with musical instruments, dressed as bananas or clowns to distract attention and drown out right-wing speakers on megaphones.

     Portland protest moments constantly went viral, but one fact that never quite made it outside the local media bubble was how many anti-fascists were older — parents, even grandparents. Several of my sources among the anti-fascists were former Republicans, frightened of what people like Biggs and Gibson might represent. In interview after interview people expressed variants of the same fear: They won’t stop in Portland.

     They didn’t. Biggs was indicted for seditious conspiracy earlier this year, along with four other Proud Boys, for his role in the Jan. 6 insurrection. Three out of five of the Proud Boys charged with sedition had attended multiple Portland protests and rallies. Before they tried to overturn a democratic election, they were fighting in downtown Portland next to Gibson.

     Portland was the first wave, the test case. Oregon fascists even breached the state Capitol building in Salem roughly two weeks before Jan. 6. The escalating attacks on school boards and LGBTQ events, the integration of Proud Boys into local parties in multiple states and the growing “political marriage” between the Republican Party and militias mean it’s an open question as to whether individuals like Biggs will go down as simple criminals or harbingers of future doom. But as more cities experience the violence and threats Portland lived with for years, it’s worth asking why it stopped happening there.

     Veteran anti-fascist activists are extremely cagey with the media. You don’t have to look far to find cases of them attacking cameras and sometimes the people with the cameras. Many anti-fascists are also cagey with each other, and the anti-fascist community in Portland has more schisms and divisions than is possible to describe here. But if you get any of the folks who’ve been around a while to open up and answer when the tide turned, they’ll say Aug. 22, 2020.

     Portland’s response to the murder of George Floyd in May 2020 received extensive news coverage. There were more than 100 consecutive nights of protest, most of which ended with the use of tear gas and horrific police violence. Again, the right grew obsessed with Portland. Trump took to constantly threatening anti-fascist protesters. Federal agents were called in. I can remember a moment during the second night of the protests, looking across the street and seeing two men in body armor, with rifles and American flag gaiters covering their faces, standing outside a local business.

     Yet through most of it, groups like Patriot Prayer and the Proud Boys stayed away. I think they were temporarily awed by the sheer weight of public support behind the first protests.

     In time, the conservative media ironed out their angle. Portland’s racial justice protesters were dangerous anarchists and domestic terrorists who had hijacked legitimate protests, the argument went. Many of the most dedicated protesters were, in fact, anarchists. They responded joyfully when Trump declared Portland a “beehive of terrorism.” Bee-themed costumes and shields filled the streets the next night.

     The protests got smaller and smaller over time and, by August, local far-right organizers decided it was safe to move in.

     It had been a long, frustrating summer for them, cooped up inside and watching the left march through the streets. Everyone from the Proud Boys and Patriot Prayer to the Oath Keepers, Three Percenters and active neo-Nazis rallied their people to action. Most attendees showed up for the “Trump 2020 Cruise Rally,” but there was also a “No Marxism in America Rally” at the same place and time. As we would see again on Jan. 6, the division between these groups was academic at this point.

     Hundreds of right-wing street fighters showed up bright and early on Aug. 22, armed with clubs, knives, firearms, hundreds of cans of mace and paintball guns loaded with frozen paintballs. Portland anti-fascists were initially caught off guard by the size of the rally. When I arrived on scene, they were badly outnumbered. But within two hours, more than 1,000 anti-fascists had flooded the square. A summer fighting the police and federal agents had given Portland a sizable base of people who were used to violence and had access to good defensive gear.

     Right-wing brawlers had spent years using mace as an offensive weapon. Once they were outnumbered and the fight turned against them, they started spraying madly in all directions around them. Few had thought to bring gas masks, which most anti-fascists had. After blinding themselves with mace, they broke and ran. My strongest memory of that day is a crowd of terrified right-wing activists, waving Gadsden flags, running to the nearby IRS building to beg federal agents for protection.

     The police didn’t show up to the 1,000-person street fight taking place at their front door. That was fine with most people: In retrospect, the day had a sense of inevitability. We had all spent the past few years bracing for impact. Now it had come, and we had won the fight.

     It’s hard for me not to use “we” at this point. My hand was broken that day by a far-right protester holding a baton and a shield with “God Bless America” painted on it. Journalistic detachment is all well and good but see how far it gets you with the crowd who built gallows on the Capitol lawn.

     The very next week, the right came through in larger numbers. A caravan of thousands of cars locked down the streets. Right-wing demonstrators shot at activists and random passersby with paintball guns, carried real guns and sprayed mace as their cars gridlocked downtown. And, just as things seemed to ebb, anti-fascist Michael Reinoehl shot and killed Patriot Prayer member Aaron Danielson.

     When you boil out everything but the facts, the story is pretty simple. Danielson and Chandler Pappas (currently doing time for assaulting multiple police officers at an attack on the Oregon Capitol) were both armed with mace and batons and carried loaded handguns on their hips. Reinoehl was carrying a concealed handgun. The shooting occurred outside a downtown parking garage that was a regular scene of street fights. Reinoehl, who claimed self-defense, drew and fired a concealed handgun, killing Danielson. He then fled the scene.

     The shooting sent shockwaves through the Portland protest community. Everyone was certain reprisals were coming. And they came: Trump himself bragged about having federal marshals kill Reinoehl a week later. But despite widely publicized outrage by his fellow brawlers, there was no further right-wing counterattack in Portland that year.

     This was not for lack of effort.

     With the national spotlight back on Portland, the Proud Boys’ chairperson, Enrique Tarrio, ever the media junkie, put out the call for every Proud Boy he could gather. The event, which was to be held at Delta Park, was billed as revenge for Aug. 22 and the killing of Danielson. There were credible fears that it might be a bloodbath. Large numbers of people on both sides would be carrying firearms.

     And then, for the first time since 2017, the state of Oregon intervened.

     This may have had something to do with the fact that a local anti-fascist collective leaked chats related to planning for this event from a group called Patriot Coalition. This group included a number of Proud Boys and people who had fought alongside them in various rallies. The leaked chats included threats to attack Portland Mayor Ted Wheeler and kidnap Oregon Gov. Kate Brown. For the first time in four years of violence, Brown declared a state of emergency over what she called a “white supremacist” rally. Police surrounded the Proud Boys event, arresting several.

     By all accounts this was an extremely mild “crackdown,” but it occurred alongside a whole raft of felony charges for Alan Swinney, a right-wing demonstrator who had shot bystanders in the face with paintballs and menaced a crowd with a firearm on Aug. 22. Prior to this, Portland police had often colluded with the far right, even allowing a member of the Oath Keepers militia to assist with an arrest. In 2018, they nearly killed an anti-fascist demonstrator by hitting him in the back of the head with a tear gas grenade.

     The long, friendly relationship between police and the far right allowed the fascist street movement to establish itself in Portland. But it also meant that when the police finally turned on them, it came as a titanic shock. The fact that right-wing brawlers were being charged with felonies made Portland a less desirable place to rally. It is, however, worth noting that police and local governments intervened against members of the far right only when elected leaders were threatened.

     Exactly one year later, the Proud Boys came back again. Wheeler asked the city to “choose love” ahead of the anniversary rally planned by the Proud Boys and their allies. Portlanders chose to strap on their body armor, load fire extinguishers with paint and head into battle one more time. Again, about 1,000 people rallied to support the anti-fascist cause downtown.

     Traditionally, the rallies in which the right has been outnumbered have involved the least violence. They tend to attack only if they think they have an advantage. So at the last minute, the Proud Boys changed the location of their rally from the heart of downtown to an abandoned Kmart in North Portland.

     Most anti-fascists remained downtown. But a few traveled to Kmart, where a vicious street fight ensued. There was no clear victory in the resulting brawl. But the violence that day, particularly the destruction of two vehicles by far-right fighters, was well documented. And after being criticized for their “hands-off” approach on the day of the rally, Oregon law enforcement again dropped a range of felony charges on the most prominent attendees.

     While the Proud Boys refused to go downtown, one individual with a handgun opened fire on left-wing protesters. They shot back, and the shooter fled before being intercepted by police. Since the killing of Danielson, gunfire has been a regular feature of protests in the Pacific Northwest.

     But at the same time, the far right has been notably reluctant recently to attack the Rose City. There have been rallies nearby, in Olympia, Washington, and in Oregon City and Salem. But no meaningful right-wing protest has taken over downtown Portland in over a year. On the second anniversary, nothing happened.

     There’s one other data point here. It’s horrible and tragic, but it’s crucial if you want to understand why the right wing’s street movement is scared to act in this city.

     In 2018, Patrick Kimmons, a Black Portlander, was shot in the back nine times while fleeing from the Portland Police. Ever since, his mother has hosted near-weekly justice marches in North Portland. Because of their consistency, the events have developed their own protest culture; medics show up each week, “corkers” handle traffic safety, and armed security open-carry firearms in compliance with state laws.

     This made them a target for far-right provocateur Andy Ngo, who highlighted the group regularly in his tweets. One of his followers, Benjamin Smith, lived nearby. An avowed fan of Kyle Rittenhouse (who was found not guilty of homicide in 2021 after fatally shooting two men during protests in Kenosha, Wisconsin), Smith verbally accosted and then opened fire on several unarmed people doing traffic security for the justice march. June Knightly, 60, known as T-Rex in the Normandale protest community, died from Smith’s gunfire. Four other protesters were injured. One woman is still paralyzed from the neck down.

     Before Smith could reload his .45-caliber handgun, an activist armed with a semi-automatic weapon stopped him by shooting him twice in the hip. It was, and remains, a searing and traumatic night for the entire Portland protest community. Few people I know can talk about it without crying.

     But it was also part of a pattern of effective, forceful resistance. The story the right took from Normandale was not easy to propagandize. One of their own had committed murder, and he had been shot by a leftist using the same Second Amendment they had rallied to support. After the 2017 train murders by Christian, Gibson had hosted a “free speech rally.” In 2022, neither Gibson nor anyone else was willing to rally in Portland.

     Historically, fascists win when they decide to go for it, to throttle democracies, believing that no one is organized enough to fight them. They take advantage of the fact that most people fear confrontation and that the police tend to tolerate their activism. In Portland, people stood up and opted to call their bluff.

     Diligent research, nonviolent organizing and the eventual acquiescence of the state and federal government to enforce the law against right-wing agitators were all factors in the success we see now. But none of it would have happened if an awful lot of people hadn’t shown up, for five years straight, ready to fight.

     If the rest of America wants to get through the present crisis, they might learn something from that.”

How Portland Stopped the Proud Boys

https://newlinesmag.com/argument/how-portland-stopped-the-proud-boys/

Pirate Utopia, Bruce Sterling

https://jacobinmag.com/2020/08/nyc-dsa-slate-democratic-socialists-america

https://jacobinmag.com/2018/07/alexandria-ocasio-cortez-interview-democratic-primary

https://jacobinmag.com/2018/07/alexandria-ocasio-cortez-dsa-socialism-elections-power

https://jacobinmag.com/2018/07/julia-salazar-interview-socialist-new-york-senate

September 23 2024 Victory Sri Lanka

     We celebrate Victory Sri Lanka in her elections and the choice of a Marxist President and government to lead the nation is escaping the horrific legacies of a kleptocratic tyranny of sectarian racist terror.

     There are many problems to solve in Sri Lanka regarding the sharing of material resources and the creation of a diverse and inclusive national identity from the conflicted Double Minority of Islamic Tamils and Buddhist Sinhalese, and this is no easier here than in Northern Ireland or Israel-Palestine.

     Of our histories and identities, there are those which must be kept and those we must escape, and if we are very lucky they are not always the same.

     As I wrote in my post of July 9 2022, Victory in Sri Lanka; Jubilation in the streets as the people of Sri Lanka seize their power from a dynasty of fascist tyrants who have driven them into desperation as a precariat on the edge of scarcity and death; here we run amok and become unconquered as a palace burns and with it a hegemonic elite of wealth, power, and privilege and systemic inequalities and of fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.

     Here faith weaponized in service to power and racist terror and combined with corruption horrifically to bring an utter and total collapse of a nation, one now consumed on the fires of transformative rebirth.

     Tyranny has reaped the whirlwind in Sri Lanka; now the great task of the Revolution is to renounce unequal power and avoid recapitulation of the evils we have seized power to free ourselves of, or as Nietzsche expressed it becoming the monsters we hunt.

      As I wrote in my post of May 20 2022, Tyranny and Terror in Sri Lanka, But Now Also Resistance and Revolution;  Revolution has erupted in Sri Lanka, triggered by an austerity program amid the worst economic crisis since independence from Britain in 1948, in which all the foreign currency is already gone and no new investment is coming in, marked by a thirty percent rise in food prices, fuel shortages, power outages, and a scarcity of medicine which has brought the health care system to the edge of total collapse; the emergence of a new precariat has become a point of systemic fracture as in so many nations during the pandemic, here made volatile by a corrupt oligarchic regime of massive wealth inequality and brutal repression which relies on weaponizing divisions of faith and race as a fascist regime.

     This makes Sri Lanka typical among the tyrannies which now hold dominion over much of the world through fascisms of blood, faith, and soil. We may read the echoes of its future in its past, as Sri Lanka and Myanmar are dual states and possibly facades of the same Buddhist nationalist organization, the costs for whose politics of identitarian nationalism are revealed in the savage wars of dominion and ethnic cleansing waged against their Islamic Tamil and Rohingya minorities.

      So also with the faultiness and interfaces between bounded realms which define the ground of struggle for Resistance and Revolution, as disruptive events and fragmentation signal the incipient collapse of ossified systems of unequal wealth, power, and privilege from the mechanical failures of their internal contradictions.

      In the chiaroscuro of both light and shadow, wherein we are negative spaces of each other and of our limitless possibilities of becoming human like Escher’s Drawing Hands, Sri Lanka is a mirror of the world, as we emerge from the shadows of history and struggle toward the light of a United Humankind.

   As I wrote in my post of November 18 2020, At the Edge of Fear and Darkness: Sri Lanka and America;  A nation divided by Sinhalese Buddhist and Tamil Muslim sectarian and racial violence and the legacy of a twenty five year civil war between Tamil Separatists and a fascist-nationalist state rotten with oligarchic corruption and  totalitarian brutality, Sri Lanka is a classic example of the problem of the double minority and a parallel with Northern Ireland and Palestine-Israel; two nations occupying the same balkanized space and competing for the same share of resources, a match lit by identity politics and historical conflicts.

    Old grievances, vendettas, narratives of martyrdom and justifications of moral supremacy which authorize the use of force; these cases of man’s inhumanity to man and the emergence of authoritarian regimes of state terror and tyranny should evoke not just our empathy but also our alarm, because we are witnessing such a social transformation here in America.

     In the words of the great Winston Churchill, paraphrasing the philosopher Santayana in a 1948 speech to the House of Commons; “Those who fail to learn from history are doomed to repeat it.”

     Where do we go from here? Our future may be read in our history and in our identity, which shape each other interdependently. In Sri Lanka the question is whether we can escape the legacies of our past and embrace diversity and inclusion while preserving our uniqueness; I will be following the progress of this great experiment with rapt attention.

      As we are taught with the lyrics of the song Where Do We Go From Here?, in Buffy the Vampire Slayer episode 7 of season 6, Once More With Feeling, possibly the greatest musical episode of any telenovela yet created;

 “Where do we go from here

Where do we go from here

The battle’s done,

And we kinda won.

So we sound our victory cheer.

Where do we go from here.

Why is the path unclear,

When we know home is near.

Understand we’ll go hand in hand,

But we’ll walk alone in fear. (Tell me)

Tell me where do we go from here.

When does the end appear,

When do the trumpets cheer.

The curtains close, on a kiss god knows,

We can tell the end is near…

Where do we go from here

Where do we go from here

Where do we go

from here?”

      Yet hope remains when all is lost, and whether it becomes a gift or a curse is in our hands. These lyrics speak of the modern pathology of disconnectedness, of the division and fracture of our Solidarity, in Sri Lanka especially that of sectarian division and faith weaponized in service to power, of subjugation through learned helplessness and the dominion of fear. But this is not the end of the story, nor of ours.

     Once More With Feeling ends not with abjection, but with The Kiss, between the Slayer and Spike, one of the monsters she hunts. A very particular kind of monster, who is also the hero of the story in its entire seven year arc; one who is made monstrous by his condition of being and forces beyond his control, against which he struggles for liberation and to recreate and define himself as he chooses, a monster who reclaims his humanity and his soul. This is why we continue to watch the show twenty years after its debut; we are all Spike, locked in titanic struggle for the ownership of ourselves with authorized identities and systemic evils, a revolution of truths written in our flesh against imposed conditions of struggle and orders of human being, meaning, and value.

      Buffy the Vampire Slayer is an allegory of Sartrean freedom in a world without inherent value or meaning, of the joy of total freedom versus the terror of our nothingness, and above all a song of the redemptive power of love to return to us our true selves.

      This is how we defeat fascist tyranny in the long game, after we bring a Reckoning for its crimes against humanity and its subversion of democracy; let us answer hate with love, division with solidarity, fear with hope, and bring healing to the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world. 

     As written by Hannah Ellis-Petersen in The Guardian, in an article entitled Anura Kumara Dissanayake: who is Sri Lanka’s new leftist president?; “As he was sworn in as Sri Lanka’s new president on Monday morning, Anura Kumara Dissanayake heralded a “new era of renaissance” for the country. Many believe Dissanayake’s election marks a significant political pivot for Sri Lanka, which has been ruled by a rotation of the same few parties and families for decades, leading to a continuing economic recession and deep-rooted mistrust of traditional political leaders.

     Swathes of the population said it was the promise of change that brought them to vote for the leftist leader for the first time last weekend.

     As the head of Janatha Vimukthi Peramuna (JVP), traditionally a staunchly Marxist party, Dissanayake had remained out in the political cold for years, winning just 3.8% of the vote in the previous election.

    The JVP had been dogged by its past involvement in some of the worst violence in Sri Lanka’s history, after it launched a bloody insurrection in the 1970s and 80s against those it deemed to be capitalists and imperialists. Thousands were killed and in the decades since the JVP had struggled to shake off this reputation.

    But since he took over as leader of the party a decade ago, Dissanayake had sought to build a new chapter for the JVP and break away from its characterisation as a grouping of radical Marxist militants.

     He won the presidential election on Sunday as part of the National People’s Power (NPP), a broader leftist coalition that has toned down some of the more extreme Marxist ideologies of the JVP and worked to make itself more palatable to the Sri Lankan electorate through its anti-corruption and pro-poor messaging.

      Unlike most of Sri Lanka’s past presidents, Dissanayake was not born into a political background. Instead, his family were largely in agriculture, while his father was a low-level office worker. Dissanayake was the first student in his school to go to university.

     It was while studying for his science degree that he first threw himself into the leftist politics of the JVP, joining the student wing in the late 1980s when the violent insurrection and assassinations were continuing. With government death squads targeting known JVP members, Dissanayake was forced underground for a period and his parents’ house was burned down in retaliation.

     The party was banned for several years but, driven by an anger at “state-led terror”, Dissanayake remained within its ranks. He first entered mainstream politics in 2000 when he joined parliament as an MP for the JVP. He was made a cabinet minister in 2004 after his party joined the ruling alliance, but the coalition did not last and he resigned from the post a year later.

     Dissanayake became leader of the party in early 2014, and not long after made a first apology for the past violence committed by JVP. In 2019, the party led the formation of a larger socialist political coalition, the NPP, along with dozens of other smaller parties, activists and trade unions, in the hope of gaining power.

     It was not until economic and political disaster hit Sri Lanka in 2022 that Dissanayake’s political star began to rise. As Sri Lanka found itself almost bankrupt, without foreign reserves to import basic food, fuel and medicines, and populations began to go hungry, people began to turn against traditional parties and political leaders. A mass protest movement led to the toppling of the president Gotabaya Rajapaksa and his powerful family dynasty, who were accused of rampant corruption and misappropriation of state assets.

     While the JVP denied playing a big role in the movement, known as the aragalaya (struggle), in the aftermath of Rajapaksa’s resignation, many of its leaders joined the NPP. Over the past two years the party mobilised a highly effective grassroots campaign to capitalise on the frustrations voiced by the aragalaya, and Dissanayake positioned himself as the opposite to the much-loathed political elites.

     His promises of transparency, to hold previous political leaders accountable for corruption and end the culture of privilege for MPs proved popular. So too was his promise to renegotiate the terms of a $3bn International Monetary Fund loan, which is seen as coming with punishing conditions of austerity. Nonetheless, his victory was not a resounding one and he won on Sunday with just 43% of the vote, one of the lowest victory margins ever in a presidential race.

     Not all, particularly among Sri Lanka’s much-maligned Tamil community, have greeted Dissanayake’s election with optimism. Historically the JVP has been a staunchly Sinhala Buddhist party, seen to work against the rights of Tamils who live in the north and east of the island, where they face economic and military repression. The JVP was supportive of the brutal actions taken against Tamil separatists during the 26-year civil war and has resisted calls for investigations into the human rights abuses that took place in the conflict.

     Speaking briefly after his inauguration, Dissanayake acknowledged that he was taking on a country submerged in catastrophe on multiple fronts. “We don’t believe that a government, a single party or an individual would be able to resolve this deep crisis,” he said. “  

Buffy the Vampire Slayer Season 6 episode 7- Once More, with Feeling – Where Do We Go From Here?

Anura Kumara Dissanayake: who is Sri Lanka’s new leftist president?

July 9 2022 Victory in Sri Lanka

May 20 2022 Tyranny and Terror in Sri Lanka, But Now Also Resistance and Revolution

April 5 2022 Sri Lanka: Fascist Tyranny and State Terror, Privation and Scarcity; Parallel and Interdependent Forces of Dehumanizationhttps://torchofliberty.home.blog/2022/04/06/april-5-2022-sri-lanka-fascist-tyranny-and-state-terror-privation-and-scarcity-parallel-and-interdependent-forces-of-dehumanization/

September 22 2024 In the Wake of Israel’s Mass Terror Attack, Hezbollah Chooses the Path of Bringing a Reckoning

     Hezbollah shifts to embrace my idea of liberation struggle as a Reckoning, an event which greets me unforeseen with frission, déjà vu, and a sense of having been transformed by passage through a Rashomon Gate Event as we once again jump the gaps of becoming onto a new track of fate in an alternate reality, and behold myself as a Baudrillardian simulacra in a Hobgoblin’s Broken Mirror of time and being. I’m not sure I like what I see.

     First I must say that I did not know that I and my ideas were a subject of study by anyone, and am not responsible for how they are used. The dismal normality which has historically been my lot has been that of lost causes and forlorn hopes drawn in chiaroscuro with impossible victories, and often it seems that like Lenin I speak and no one listens, I write and no one reads, and nothing changes. But today I am given hope both for myself as a witness of history, voice of change and liberation, and a maker of mischief and for the limitless possibilities of becoming human.

      Second that I was set on my life’s path when I was sworn to the Oath of the Resistance by Jean Genet in Beirut 1982, in struggle against the Israeli Siege and Occupation in which Hezbollah was born and forged by some of the same events and legacies of history, though this can be said of many movements of liberation struggle throughout the world, and we have struggled in solidarity together against systems of oppression and dehumanization. In my world we stand with those who stand with us, and if you place your life in the balance with those of the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, all whom Frantz Fanon called The Wretched of the Earth, against tyranny, state terror, imperial conquest and dominion, and those who would enslave us, we are brothers.   

      As written in The Guardian; “Hezbollah deputy leader says confrontation with Israel is now ‘open-ended battle of reckoning’. Hezbollah’s deputy secretary-general Naim Qassem has said that the Lebanese militant group had entered a new phase of its conflict with Israel which he described as an “open-ended battle of reckoning”.

     “Threats will not stop us… We are ready to face all military possibilities,” he added.

     The comments were made earlier today during a funeral for a top commander killed in an Israeli strike on Beirut’s southern suburbs on Friday.”

     What is a Reckoning? Struggle beyond all laws and all limits, for an enemy who respects none and does not regard us as human and equals in our universal human rights may hide behind no laws and no limits. All resistance is War to the Knife; and the goal of struggle is to take the enemy’s power, but a Reckoning is also avenging injustice beyond the boundaries of authority and the state, for all states are embodied violence and constituted by force and violence, and there is no just Authority.

      As the Matadors said when they rescued me in Brazil in 1974, we can’t save everyone, but we can avenge.

   Let tyrants and those who would enslave us fear, for politics is the art of fear and the question is only whose instrument it will be. But let them fear us in ways which steal their legitimacy and confer ours.

     If we do this, wage war as restoration of balance, seizures of power from systems of oppression and dehumanization, and solidarity versus division, abjection, despair, and learned helplessness, victory in inevitable because freedom is won through resistance and refusal to submit to force and control, and this primary act of becoming human is a power which cannot be taken from us.

    Arise and resist, reclaim our humanity and our power. The great secret of power is that it is fragile and hollow without legitimacy, and crumbles to nothing when met with disbelief and disobedience.

     For we are many, we are watching, and we are the future.

     As I wrote in my post of May 27 2023, On The Art of War; Of revolutionary struggle, principles of resistance, the ideals of a free society of equals and the origins of evil in the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force I have written much; today I wish to interrogate violence and the use of social force on the personal and individual level from which such tidal forces arise. The differences between duels of men and those of nations are mainly the scale of necessary resources and the orders of magnitude of the consequences; the principles of conflict and seizures of power remain the same.

     What general and universal principles can be applied at all levels of liberation struggle, from wars, revolutions, and resistance under unequal systems of power as imposed conditions of struggle, and to the personal contests of power and dominion through which we create hierarchies of belonging and membership from childhood on and in political action as we choose how to be human together?

     First, concealment is better than confrontation when force and power are unequal. In war and battle whatever can be seen, located, identified, predicted can be destroyed; be anonymous, unpredictable, unanswerable. Stealth offers no target to the enemy, gives no warning, leaves no signs, strikes from ambush and returns to the shadows.

    I don’t write about martial arts much, for someone who grew up shaped by its practice and has continued to learn whatever I could from anyone at all wherever I have lived, traveled, and fought in over fifty years since I began study, arts tested and refined in making mischief for tyrants, resistance, bringing a Reckoning for war, revolutionary and liberation struggle, my whole adult life counting from the summer before I began high school when I hunted police death squads who were hunting abandoned street children through the warrens of Sao Paulo Brazil, at first alone and later as a member of the Matadors founded by the great and terrible Pedro Rodrigues Filho after they rescued me from execution with the words; “You are one of us; come with us. We can’t save everyone, but we can avenge.”

     To bring a Reckoning can refer both to liberation struggle against systems of oppression and unequal power, and to the restoration of balance as avenging injustices directly and personally against those who would dehumanize and enslave us and steal our souls.

     What have I learned in all of this? Here follow my Eight Principles of the Art of War.

     The first lesson of the art of war is Diversion and Surprise. This involves a cornucopia of misdirection, illusion, concealment, and the arts of ambush and improvising channels, traps, and arenas to escape pursuit.

     The second lesson is to Be Unpredictable, and use your enemy’s routines against him to create windows of opportunity. Change your patterns and routines, your playbook, rules, strategies and tactics. Surprise yourself, and the enemy too will be surprised.

     The third lesson is to Seize the Rules; never play someone else’s game, on their terms or by their rules, but on ground and at a time of your choosing. If you become trapped in such a game, change the rules and make it yours.

     The fourth lesson is to Seize Initiative and Control through continuous attack and patterns of action; make the enemy react to you and you will tie up his resources in defense which may otherwise be free to threaten and attack you. Plan ahead of the enemy’s moves, and use patterns and expectations to create dilemmas, openings, ambushes, and traps.

    The fifth lesson is to Seize the Timing, or wrongfooting the enemy. No one can be everywhere at once with equal force, and one must gather maximum force and strike where least expected and where the enemy is weakest. This means luring the enemy into being where you want him to be, such as massing forces where they are useless while exposing strategic targets.

     The sixth lesson is to Seize the Momentum and point of balance when attacked; defend nothing, but neutralize greater force and power through evasion and redirection. The principles of simultaneous counterattack to seize control as momentum, and of continuous attack as conservation of momentum, work together in this as a Doctrine of No Defense or pure counterattack and ambush.

      The seventh lesson is to Embrace Your Fear and use your pain. Why defend when you can counterattack and teach the enemy to fear you? As my father said; “Fear is a ground of struggle. Fear precedes power. So, whose instrument will it be?”

      The eighth lesson is to Seize the Narrative of the conflict, for all conflict is theatre. Here we instrumentalize history, famously described by CIA Chief of Counter Intelligence Angleton as the Wilderness of Mirrors.

     Wilderness of Mirrors, a phrase from T.S. Eliot’s Gerontin, is one I use to describe the pathology of falsification of ourselves through propaganda, lies and illusions, rewritten histories, state secrets, alternate realities, authoritarian faith which devours truths. This I disambiguate in comparison with its opposite, journalism and the witness of history as the sacred quest to pursue the truth. We are made counterfeits of ourselves by systems of elite hegemonic power such as patriarchy, racism, and capitalism, and by those who would enslave us, through capture of our stories as theft of the soul.

     James Angleton, on whom John Le Carre based his character of George Smiley, infamously used the phrase in this sense as well, and it has become universalized throughout the intelligence community he shaped and influenced during the Second World War and its aftermath the Cold War. Writing in reference to David Martin’s biography of himself entitled Wilderness of Mirrors, Angleton described it as a “myriad of stratagems, deceptions, artifices, and all the other devices of disinformation which the Soviet bloc and its coordinated intelligence services use to confuse and split the West … an ever fluid landscape where fact and illusion merge.” And of course, everything he ascribed to the Soviets was true of himself, his own agency, and America as well, and of all states, for all are houses of illusion.

     Our goal in revolutionary struggle is to seize the legitimacy and authority of the enemy, to take their power, by claiming the moral high ground, shaping opinion through narratives of victimization and solidarity by championing the people against those who would enslave us. For who stands alone, dies alone; and who stands in solidarity with his fellows becomes unstoppable as the tides.

      The last lesson is the same as the first; diversion and surprise.

      All else is timing.

Hezbollah deputy leader says confrontation with Israel is now ‘open-ended battle of reckoning’

Israel strikes targets in Lebanon as Hezbollah launches deepest rocket attacks since start of Gaza war

The Wretched of the Earth, Frantz Fanon, Homi K. Bhabha (Foreword)

The Claws of the Dragon: Kang Sheng-The Evil Genius Behind Mao and His Legacy of Terror in People’s China, John Byron, Robert Pack

Wilderness of Mirrors: Intrigue, Deception, and the Secrets that Destroyed Two of the Cold War’s Most Important Agents, by David C. Martin

                 Guerilla War, a reading list

On Guerrilla Warfare, Mao Zedong

Guerrilla Warfare, Ernesto Che Guevara

Fundamentals Of Guerrilla Warfare, Abdul Haris Nasution

Seven Pillars of Wisdom: A Triumph, T.E. Lawrence

Behind The Burma Road, William R. Peers, Dean Brelis

People’s War People’s Army: The Viet Cong Insurrection Manual for Underdeveloped Countries, Võ Nguyên Giáp

Arabic

2 سبتمبر 2024 في أعقاب الهجوم الإرهابي الشامل الذي شنته إسرائيل، اختار حزب الله مسار تحقيق المصالحة

تحول حزب الله إلى تبني فكرتي عن النضال من أجل التحرير باعتباره تحقيق المصالحة، وهو الحدث الذي استقبلني بشكل غير متوقع بالارتعاش، والشعور بالتكرار، والشعور بأنني تحولت من خلال المرور عبر حدث بوابة راشومون حيث نقفز مرة أخرى عبر فجوات التحول إلى مسار جديد للمصير في واقع بديل، وننظر إلى نفسي كمحاكاة بودرياردية في مرآة مكسورة للزمن والوجود. لست متأكدًا من أنني أحب ما أراه.

أولاً، يجب أن أقول إنني لم أكن أعلم أنني وأفكاري موضوع دراسة من قبل أي شخص، ولست مسؤولاً عن كيفية استخدامها. لقد كانت الحياة الطبيعية الكئيبة التي كانت نصيبي تاريخياً هي حياة القضايا الخاسرة والآمال اليائسة التي رسمتها الألوان الزاهية والظلال المتناقضة مع الانتصارات المستحيلة، وكثيراً ما يبدو الأمر وكأنني مثل لينين أتحدث ولا أحد يستمع، وأكتب ولا أحد يقرأ، ولا شيء يتغير. ولكنني اليوم أشعر بالأمل في نفسي كشاهد على التاريخ، وصوت للتغيير والتحرر، وصانع للشر، وفي الإمكانيات اللامحدودة للتحول إلى إنسان.

ثانياً، لقد تم تحديد مسار حياتي عندما أقسمت يمين المقاومة من قبل جان جينيه في بيروت عام 1982، في النضال ضد الحصار والاحتلال الإسرائيلي الذي ولد فيه حزب الله وتشكل من خلال بعض الأحداث والإرث التاريخي نفسه، رغم أنه يمكن قول هذا عن العديد من حركات النضال التحرري في جميع أنحاء العالم، وقد ناضلنا معًا في تضامن ضد أنظمة القمع واللاإنسانية. في عالمي نحن نقف مع أولئك الذين يقفون معنا، وإذا وضعت حياتك في الميزان مع حياة الضعفاء والمحرومين، والمُسكتين والمُمحاة، وكل من أطلق عليهم فرانز فانون اسم معذبي الأرض، ضد الطغيان، وإرهاب الدولة، والغزو الإمبراطوري والسيطرة، وأولئك الذين يريدون استعبادنا، فنحن إخوة.

كما ورد في صحيفة الغارديان؛ “قال نائب زعيم حزب الله إن المواجهة مع إسرائيل أصبحت الآن “معركة حساب مفتوحة”. قال نائب الأمين العام لحزب الله نعيم قاسم إن الجماعة المسلحة اللبنانية دخلت مرحلة جديدة من صراعها مع إسرائيل والتي وصفها بأنها “معركة حساب مفتوحة”.

وأضاف: “التهديدات لن توقفنا… نحن مستعدون لمواجهة كل الاحتمالات العسكرية”.

تم الإدلاء بهذه التعليقات في وقت سابق اليوم خلال جنازة قائد كبير قُتل في غارة إسرائيلية على الضاحية الجنوبية لبيروت يوم الجمعة”.

ما هو الحساب؟ “إن النضال يتجاوز كل القوانين وكل الحدود، لأن العدو الذي لا يحترم أحداً ولا ينظر إلينا كبشر ومساوٍ لنا في حقوقنا الإنسانية العالمية قد لا يختبئ وراء أي قوانين أو حدود. إن كل مقاومة هي حرب بالسكين؛ والهدف من النضال هو انتزاع قوة العدو، ولكن الحساب هو أيضاً الانتقام للظلم الذي يتجاوز حدود السلطة والدولة، لأن كل الدول تجسد العنف وتتكون من القوة والعنف، ولا توجد سلطة عادلة.

كما قال مصارعو الثيران عندما أنقذوني في البرازيل عام 1974، لا يمكننا إنقاذ الجميع، ولكننا نستطيع الانتقام.

فليخش الطغاة وأولئك الذين يريدون استعبادنا، لأن السياسة هي فن الخوف والسؤال هو فقط من ستكون أداة الخوف. ولكن فليخافوا منا بطرق تسرق شرعيتهم وتمنحنا شرعيتنا.

” إذا فعلنا هذا، شن الحرب لاستعادة التوازن، والاستيلاء على السلطة من أنظمة القمع وإزالة الإنسانية، والتضامن ضد الانقسام، والذل، واليأس، والعجز المكتسب، والنصر حتمي لأن الحرية تُكتسب من خلال المقاومة ورفض الخضوع للقوة والسيطرة، وهذا الفعل الأساسي المتمثل في أن نصبح بشرًا هو قوة لا يمكن انتزاعها منا.

نهضوا وقاوموا، واستردوا إنسانيتنا وقوتنا. السر العظيم للقوة هو أنها هشة وجوفاء بدون شرعية، وتنهار إلى لا شيء عندما تقابل بالكفر والعصيان.

لأننا كثيرون، ونحن نراقب، ونحن المستقبل.

كما كتبت في منشوري بتاريخ 27 مايو 2023، حول فن الحرب؛ عن النضال الثوري، ومبادئ المقاومة، ومثل المجتمع الحر المتساوي وأصول الشر في حلقة فاغنر للخوف والقوة والقوة لقد كتبت كثيرًا؛ اليوم أود استجواب العنف واستخدام القوة الاجتماعية على المستوى الشخصي والفردي الذي تنشأ منه مثل هذه القوى المدية. إن الفارق بين مبارزات الرجال ومبارزات الأمم يتلخص في حجم الموارد الضرورية وحجم العواقب؛ أما مبادئ الصراع والاستيلاء على السلطة فتظل كما هي.

ما هي المبادئ العامة والعالمية التي يمكن تطبيقها على كافة مستويات النضال من أجل التحرير، بدءاً من الحروب والثورات والمقاومة في ظل أنظمة غير متكافئة للسلطة كشروط مفروضة للنضال، وانتهاءً بالصراعات الشخصية على السلطة والهيمنة التي ننشئ من خلالها تسلسلات هرمية للانتماء والعضوية منذ الطفولة فصاعداً وفي العمل السياسي عندما نختار كيف نكون بشراً معاً؟

أولاً، ج

إن التهدئة أفضل من المواجهة عندما تكون القوة والسلطة غير متكافئة. ففي الحرب والمعركة يمكن تدمير كل ما يمكن رؤيته وتحديده وتحديده والتنبؤ به؛ كل ما يمكن أن يكون مجهول الهوية وغير قابل للتنبؤ به وغير قابل للإجابة. فالتخفي لا يقدم هدفًا للعدو ولا يعطي أي تحذير ولا يترك أي علامات، ويضرب من كمين ويعود إلى الظل.

لا أكتب كثيرًا عن فنون القتال، لشخص نشأ على ممارستها واستمر في تعلم كل ما يمكنني من أي شخص على الإطلاق أينما عشت وسافرت وقاتلت لأكثر من خمسين عامًا منذ بدأت الدراسة، وهي فنون تم اختبارها وصقلها في إحداث الأذى للطغاة والمقاومة وإحداث الحساب للحرب والنضال الثوري والتحرري، وحياتي كلها كشخص بالغ منذ الصيف قبل أن أبدأ المدرسة الثانوية عندما كنت أطارد فرق الموت التابعة للشرطة التي كانت تطارد أطفال الشوارع المهجورين عبر جحور ساو باولو بالبرازيل، في البداية وحدي ثم لاحقًا كعضو في مصارعي الثيران الذين أسسهم العظيم والرهيب بيدرو رودريجيز فيلهو بعد أن أنقذوني من الإعدام بالكلمات؛ “أنت واحد منا؛ تعال معنا. لا يمكننا إنقاذ الجميع، ولكننا نستطيع الانتقام”.

إن تحقيق الحساب يمكن أن يشير إلى النضال من أجل التحرير ضد أنظمة القمع والقوة غير المتكافئة، وإلى استعادة التوازن من خلال الانتقام المباشر والشخصي للظلم ضد أولئك الذين يريدون نزع إنسانيتنا واستعبادنا وسرقة أرواحنا.

ماذا تعلمت من كل هذا؟ إليك مبادئي الثمانية لفن الحرب.

الدرس الأول في فن الحرب هو التحويل والمفاجأة. وهذا ينطوي على وفرة من التضليل والوهم والإخفاء وفنون الكمائن والارتجال والقنوات والفخاخ والساحات للهروب من الملاحقة.

الدرس الثاني هو أن تكون غير متوقع، واستخدم روتين عدوك ضده لخلق نوافذ الفرصة. غيّر أنماطك وروتينك، وكتاب اللعب الخاص بك، والقواعد، والاستراتيجيات والتكتيكات. فاجئ نفسك، وسوف يفاجأ العدو أيضًا.

الدرس الثالث هو الاستيلاء على القواعد؛ الدرس الرابع هو الاستيلاء على المبادرة والسيطرة من خلال الهجوم المستمر وأنماط العمل؛ اجعل العدو يتفاعل معك وستقيد موارده في الدفاع والتي قد تكون حرة في تهديدك ومهاجمتك. خطط مسبقًا لتحركات العدو واستخدم الأنماط والتوقعات لخلق المعضلات والفتحات والكمائن والفخاخ.

الدرس الخامس هو الاستيلاء على التوقيت، أو تضليل العدو. لا يمكن لأحد أن يكون في كل مكان في وقت واحد بنفس القوة، ويجب على المرء أن يجمع أقصى قدر من القوة ويضرب حيث لا يتوقعه أحد وحيث يكون العدو أضعف. وهذا يعني إغراء العدو بالوجود حيث تريد أن يكون، مثل حشد القوات حيث تكون عديمة الفائدة مع كشف الأهداف الاستراتيجية.

الدرس السادس هو الاستيلاء على الزخم ونقطة التوازن عند الهجوم؛ لا تدافع عن أي شيء، ولكن تحييد قوة وقوة أكبر من خلال التهرب وإعادة التوجيه. إن مبادئ الهجوم المضاد المتزامن للاستيلاء على السيطرة كقوة دافعة، والهجوم المستمر كحفاظ على الزخم، تعمل معًا في هذا كمبدأ عدم الدفاع أو الهجوم المضاد والكمين المحض.

الدرس السابع هو احتضان خوفك واستخدام ألمك. لماذا تدافع عندما يمكنك الهجوم المضاد وتعليم العدو أن يخاف منك؟ كما قال والدي؛ “الخوف هو أساس الصراع. الخوف يسبق القوة. إذن، من سيكون أداته؟”

الدرس الثامن هو الاستيلاء على سرد الصراع، لأن كل صراع هو مسرح. هنا نستغل التاريخ، الذي وصفه رئيس مكافحة الاستخبارات في وكالة المخابرات المركزية أنجليتون بأنه برية المرايا.

برية المرايا، عبارة من قصيدة جيرونتين لت. إس. إليوت، هي عبارة أستخدمها لوصف مرض تزوير أنفسنا من خلال الدعاية والأكاذيب والأوهام والتاريخ المعاد كتابته وأسرار الدولة والحقائق البديلة والإيمان الاستبدادي الذي يلتهم الحقائق. إنني أزيل الغموض عن هذا الأمر بالمقارنة مع نقيضه، الصحافة وشهادة التاريخ باعتبارها السعي المقدس وراء الحقيقة. فنحن نُصَنَّع من أنفسنا من قِبَل أنظمة القوة المهيمنة النخبوية مثل النظام الأبوي والعنصرية والرأسمالية، ومن قِبَل أولئك الذين يريدون استعبادنا، من خلال الاستيلاء على قصصنا باعتبارها سرقة للروح.

جيمس أنجليتون، الذي استند إليه جون لو كاريه في شخصية جورج سمايلي، استخدم العبارة بهذا المعنى أيضًا، وأصبحت عالمية في جميع أنحاء مجتمع الاستخبارات الذي شكله وتأثر به أثناء الحرب العالمية الثانية وما بعدها من الحرب الباردة. في إشارة إلى سيرة ديفيد مارتن الذاتية بعنوان “برية المرايا”، وصف أنجليتون الأمر بأنه “مجموعة لا حصر لها من الحيل والخداع والحيل وكل أجهزة التضليل الأخرى التي يستخدمها الكتلة السوفييتية وأجهزة الاستخبارات المنسقة التابعة لها لإرباك وتقسيم الغرب … أرض متغيرة باستمرار”.

قرد حيث تتداخل الحقيقة مع الوهم”. وبالطبع، كان كل ما نسبه إلى السوفييت صحيحًا بالنسبة له، ووكالته الخاصة، وأميركا أيضًا، وجميع الدول، لأن جميعها بيوت للوهم.

إن هدفنا في النضال الثوري هو الاستيلاء على شرعية العدو وسلطته، والاستيلاء على سلطته، من خلال المطالبة بالأرضية الأخلاقية العالية، وتشكيل الرأي من خلال روايات الضحية والتضامن من خلال الدفاع عن الناس ضد أولئك الذين يريدون استعبادنا. لأن من يقف بمفرده يموت بمفرده؛ ومن يقف متضامنًا مع رفاقه يصبح لا يمكن إيقافه مثل المد والجزر.

الدرس الأخير هو نفس الدرس الأول؛ التحويل والمفاجأة.

كل شيء آخر هو التوقيت.

Create a free website or blog at WordPress.com.

Up ↑

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started